#namkook moonrise masquerade
Text
hotter than hell | final. (m)
banner by the lovely solaris @jamaisjoons <3
➵ summary: jungkook, lucifer and king of hell, has been cast out of the crimson underworld for a reason he’s unsure of. embarking on his journey for the answer should’ve been easy, if it weren’t for you, the human that nurses his wounded body in her home, and accidentally witnesses the truth of his identity. kickstarting a hellish adventure with the devil himself, you discover lucifer is the most infuriating company ever; and jungkook finds out that maybe his answer to returning home lies within his annoying human confidant.
↳ part of the namkook moonrise masquerade collab hosted by @jamaisjoons
➵ pairing: fallen lucifer!jungkook x human!reader
➵ genre: supernatural/fantasy!au, romance, e2l, road trip, angst, fluff, eventual smut
➵ rating: 18+
➵ word count: 19k
➵ warnings: swearing, semi-accurate biblical depictions of angels and demons, fantasy-based story-telling, mentions of fear, violence & injury, mentions of blood, aNGST, tragedy that leads to depression :(, light mentions of taking one’s own life (very very minor, please read with caution if this is triggering), morning after shenanigans, dirty talk, explicit sexual content, pussy-eating, heavy making out, petting, unprotected sex (wrap before tapping pls <3), massive dicc!jungkook, switch!reader, marking, scratching, cum play/tasting, rough sex, shower sex, multiple orgasms, missionary, hitting it from the back <3
➵ a/n: NAURRR it’s the final now :( I really hope you guys like this ending and please excuse me if it’s not my best, for those who don’t know I wrote this while recovering from heart surgery :] please excuse any mistakes i don’t have a beta for this!! i hope you enjoy my lovelies 🥺💓 feedback is always appreciated <3
| 01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | final. |
A light breeze dances across your cheek, causing goosebumps to freckle your skin. Your chest squishes into the mattress beneath you, splaying a hand across Jungkook’s brawny chest for warmth.
Except, Jungkook isn’t next to you.
Your eyes flutter open, squinting as the morning light blindingly permeates the opulent bedroom. You clutch the sheets on Jungkook’s side with confusion, finding the imprint of his sleeping body, but vacant of him.
Your heart drops to the bottom of your stomach.
“Jungkook?” You immediately rise, anxiously surveying your surroundings for your king of hell. “Jungkook?” You call urgently, heart accelerating with each second he doesn’t reply.
Nerves begin eating at you, your fretful mind jumping to horrendous conclusions that tear your heart out of your chest. You sit up and hug the sheets to your quivering, naked body, as though you’re protecting yourself from the worst.
“Jungkook? If you’re playing a joke this isn’t funny.” Moisture floods your eyes, stressing your concern. Last night’s conversation only dawned terrifying thoughts, forcing yourself to avoid the worst possibility right now.
He can’t be gone already, he couldn’t have had such little time—he wouldn’t have left without saying goodbye.
Your breathing destabilizes, tone shaky when you cry out. “Jungkook?! Please, where are you!”
“Woah, woah, angel.” You hear his concerned, silky voice when he emerges from the bathroom, shirtless and wet. Every muscle in your stiff body relaxes, seconds from crumbling into pieces.
“Hey, Y/N.” Jungkook coos, settling by your side and resting a palm against your cheek. “I’m here, hey. It’s okay.”
“Jungkook… I thought—” You choke up, almost embarrassed you’re on the verge of crying. You hide your face to conceal the tears, but Jungkook unfairly knows you too well.
“I’m right here, angel. Hey, I’m not going anywhere.” He kindly purrs, seating himself on the edge of the bed and tugging you into his warm chest. You bury into his neck, immediately throwing your arms around him—Jungkook squeezes you tightly, stroking your hair. “Wow, you really can’t last 10 minutes without me, can you?”
His tone is playful, encouraging you to lighten up. You force a smile upon your lips, drawing away to find his beautiful chocolate orbs. Jungkook cradles your face, holding you dearly. “Are you okay?”
You nod, inhaling a deep breath to calm yourself. “I’m sorry, I just jumped to the worst conclusion and thought you—”
“Hey, you don’t have to say sorry.” He assures you. “You know I’d never leave without saying goodbye.”
Your heart spasms inside your chest, feeling a sting upon hearing the word “goodbye”. It felt so damningly final. “I never want to say goodbye…” You trail, eyes solemnly focusing on the white sheets wrapped around you.
Jungkook exhales worriedly, despising the misery on your face. The words weigh heavy on him, too, instead curling your hair behind your ear. “Did you sleep well?”
You recall the memory of sleeping in Jungkook’s embrace, admiring the cozy heat of his body, the calming sensation of his skin pressed against yours—a small smile curves your lips. “Yeah, I did.”
Jungkook’s face brightens, biting his bottom lip. “So, did you really miss me? I was only showering, baby.”
It’s then you register a white, cotton towel hugging Jungkook’s scrumptious hips, droplets of water hanging from the ends of his wet, shaggy locks—he looked irresistibly sexy. You clear your throat and swiftly wipe at your eyes to appear unaffected. “Sh-shut up, I would never miss you.”
“Mmm, I beg to differ.” Jungkook hums, cupping your chin to lift your face. “What did you dream about, angel? Did you dream about last night?”
Flashes of the steamy session light hot fireworks inside you, your pussy inadvertently clenching. You nibble on your lip, squishing your thighs together to prevent yourself from gushing, avoiding his eyes. “I dreamt of you being less annoying, actually.”
Jungkook tongues the inside of his cheek with a smirk, bringing his lips mere inches from yours—his spearmint breath deliciously kisses you. “You’re really cute when you deflect your feelings for me, did you know that?”
Grumpy about his accuracy, you pout, shoving him away. “Whatever; bet you thought of me and my naked body with you in the shower the entire time, loser.”
Jungkook cracks a mirthy, amused smile as he flicks a boobs of yours. “Oh, I definitely thought of that.” You giggle, but the scheming demon walks his hands across the sheets either side of your body, his gaze alluring. You nervously swallow as his lips dangerously skim your ear, whispering. “I also thought about fucking you senseless against the shower wall.”
You shiver, feeling a current run through your spasming sex—you tightly seal your lips to surpress a moan, whispering. “Why didn’t you?”
Jungkook laughs while drawing back. His veiny, beautiful hand lands atop your hair, smoothing it. “I didn’t want to wake you; you’re like a baby angel when you sleep.”
“Stop being cute.” You roll your eyes, curling your hands over his sturdy shoulders to push him back—it was so tempting to snatch any opportunity to touch his deliciously-carved muscles.
Jungkook falters back, a fond smile on his lips. You lean back and perch yourself on your elbows, letting the sheets fall from your boobs.
You eye his body like a work of art, admiring each and every divot, every harsh line and impeccably crafted edge. The slabs of muscles hugging him are mouth-watering, unable to tear your greedy eyes away—especially not from the perfect v-line running along his abdomen that disappears behind his pesky towel.
It’s impossible to not recall the same godly body moving on top of you, working himself hard to thrust inside you, glistening with sweat as he grunted and groaned, moaned and panted. Your skin automatically heats up, chewing your bottom lip again.
Jungkook tongues his lip ring as he crosses his brawny arms—you feel sick watching the tattooed one flex. “So someone definitely didn’t forget last night.”
“Hard to forget when you get fucked by the devil.” You add a saccharine sweet smile to your words, eyes giving away your lustful thoughts.
Jungkook cracks a smug side-grin. “Mmm, and how’d you like the devil fucking you? Was it mind-blowing? Earth-shattering? Life-changing?” He dramatically emphasizes with jazz hands.
“Hmm,” you fake contemplate, drawing out your foot to skim across Jungkook’s knee just underneath his towel. You slowly graze your toes up his thigh, salaciously eyeing him. “More like eh, really.”
Jungkook cocks a brow. “Eh? You’ve gotta be kidding me, right?”
“Not really—I’ve had better.”
Jungkook’s features immediately scrunch with resentment. “Hah, I know for a fact you’re lying because I already know your sex stories. Nice try, angel.”
“Really?” You quirk a brow, his already apparent irritation amusing you, drawing higher up his quads. “Do you really think I’d tell you all my sex stories? What if I hid or lied about something?”
Jungkook narrows his eyes. “You wouldn’t.”
“I’ve been hanging out with the devil, Jungkook; I’ve become a sinner.” Your sultry timbre causes Jungkook to swallow, and your eyes gleam. You caress his muscular thigh high enough that you press the ball of your foot against his monster cock, and Jungkook growls like a beast.
He pounces on you, giggling when he ensnares your wrists and pins you down to the mattress. “Take back what you said, or I’m giving you a sinful punishment, angel.”
You smirk. “Awh, but I don’t think big scary Lucifer would ever punish me, would he? Aren’t I too precious to you?”
“There are many ways to punish someone, and I’ve been thinking of specific ways for you.” He retorts, his eyes shimmering a cavernous red.
“Really? Like wha–” You nonchalantly wave him off, but your question is abruptly cut off when Jungkook glides his hands down your sides, hooks around your thighs, and lowers himself to your core—he tugs you flush against his face, diving head first into your pussy.
The cry you let out is erotic—loud—joints liquiefying to the feeling of his strong, wet muscle licking a long stripe through your slit.
“Jungkook, what the–fuck!” You moan out instead of reprimanding him, attempting to resist his tongue if it weren't so goddamn addicting.
“Jungkook…” Your call is more of a sigh, moaning with pleasure when his tongue masterfully licks across your cunt, spreading your legs wide open.
Your fingers weave into his messy, wet curls, gently tugging them when he supplies you your very own heaven. He licks and sucks about as he pleases, even teething your clit and erupting a high-pitched whine from you.
He moans when your taste hits his tongue, snaking his hand up your quivering body to cup one of your breasts. He squeezes with delight, deftly rubbing tight circles over your nipple with his thumb—fireworks explode behind your eyes.
Your hips buck into his gorgeous face, feeling his plushy lips lick your soul out of you. Lucifer’s tongue was surely the definition of sin, you thought, as Jungkook’s long and crafty muscle applied sweet pressure to your clit. He slithered the tip through your folds, jerking your back off the sheets, thighs closing around his head.
“Fuck, Y/N, you’re so fucking wet.” He praises, pushing your thigh back to plunge deeper, to lick the cum he oozes out of you. “The dirtiest angel ever.”
He’s driving you insane with his licks, with his hand on your tit, with his intoxicating stimulation that makes you see stars. Your cunt begins pulsing for more, for him to drive himself inside you until you’re full of his cum.
Impatiently, you tug at his shoulders, forcing him to release your sex and crash his lips onto yours. You swing your arms and legs around his strong body to greedily kiss him, tasting your flavour on him. Jungkook groans once you do, a hand of his slipping underneath your head as the other grips your side, melding his hips with yours.
The contact makes you shiver, harbouring no patience for foreplay.
You shove him back, eyeing him with insatiable lust. Your hands quickly target his towel and toss the damn thing aside, Jungkook reading the room and removing the sheets from your body.
He collides with your lips again for another messy kiss before grabbing his shaft, gently pumping his cock. It’d already grown hard as he ate you out, and now stands tall and proud as he’s seconds from splitting you open. His face buries into your neck when he clambers over you, entwining a hand with yours in the sheets as he simultaneously sinks into your spasming hole.
Jungkook softly groans as he pushes into you, kissing your throat. “Are you okay… after last night?”
You nod with a harsh breath, fingers gripping his wet hair for support. He grunts deeply once he’s entirely sheathed inside, curling an arm underneath your back to press you into him. He wastes no time in thrusting, your hands instantly gripping his back and shoulder, shuddering pleasurably as you adjust to the size of him.
“Still so big, Jungkook… holy fuck.”
“You drive me fucking insane,” he breathes, kissing your collarbone. “I can’t help it.”
Your breathy moans and groans resound around the room as Jungkook drives into your sex, already rocking the bed with a sensual rythym. You scratch your nails into his meaty muscles, mouths and breaths melding harmoniously as he sensually drives himself inside you—the action sends Jungkook off the deep end.
“Fuck, I love when you do that.” He growls, gripping you harder. “Go harder, as hard as you can.”
You worry for him, flashing him a concerned look until he kisses it away. “I’m Lucifer, baby, it won’t hurt—just let me feel what I make you feel.”
Heeding his request, you beg him. “More, Jungkook… fuck me faster.”
Jungkook complies with a heady groan. He begins slamming into your fluttering pussy, eliciting needy sighs and moans from you. You harshly scratch your nails down his back, leaving red trails that must have drawn blood, but Jungkook only thrives off it.
Throaty, guttural groans leave him as pure sin leaks into his movements, passionately speeding up. “Fuck, ah fuck…” He clutches you as closely as possible, roughly fucking you at high speed, relishing in the feeling of it until this position isn’t enough for him. Jungkook quickly draws out of your sex to flip you around, your breasts and stomach now pressed into the mattress.
“Jungkook—” You’re interrupted when the devil tugs you onto all fours, your battered pussy kissing his rock-hard dick. You yelp, surprised by his harsh movements until he sheaths himself back inside you, feeling every bone in your body melt with pleasure.
Your face buries into your pillow, sighing into it, gripping it with all the strength you can muster. Jungkook begins sliding in and out of you, no doubt easier with the amount of essence you deliciously leak.
He fucks you hard and fast, gripping your hips as he plunges into you from behind. You cry out into your pillow, muffling the erotic cadence of your desire. It feels cosmically good like this, wantonly reaching your arms out to grab the bed frame.
“Fuck, Jungkook… fuck!”
“You like being fucked like this, angel? Like the dirty angel you are?”
You pathetically whimper, tightly clasping the bed frame. “S’ good, Jungkook. More… I need more.”
“Where do you need me, angel?” Jungkook coos, stroking your back affectionately—a complete contrast to his jackhammering hips. His voice is hypnotizing, alluring as he speaks. “Show me with my hand, baby, show the devil where you need him.”
His words saturate your ears with liquid lust, your veins humming with pure rapacity. You reach out for his hand, Jungkook finding you in the middle. You relocate his fingers to your stomach, skimming them down until his digits press into your throbbing clit—Jungkook’s smirk is so wide you can hear it.
“Mmm, my angel wants to come.” He hums, lowering himself so that his chest is flush against your back, his lips caressing your ear. “Hold on tight, Y/N, I’m giving you an orgasm so sinful, even hell won’t let you repent.”
That’s the only warning you earn before Jungkook buckles down, curls an arm around your figure, and fucks you so hard you swear stars dance underneath your eyelids. The bed ceaselessly creaks, possibly on the verge of breaking as Jungkook hammers himself home inside you.
His crafty tongue comes out to lick along your spine, your shoulder, your marked neck until your ear. He sucks on your lobe, whispering the rawest forms of filth. Paired with his fingers drawing tantalizing circles over your clit, it wasn’t long before Jungkook snaps the tight knot in your gut.
“Jungkook, fuck!”
“There it is; cum for me, angel.” He ruggedly breathes. “Let me feel it, baby.”
Just gently wraps his hand around your throat, choking the sides as he fucks you harder, faster, elevating your pleasure to mountainous levels until you finally reach Nirvana.
With a cosmic thrust, your orgasm explodes inside you, chest inflating and deflating with heavy breaths. Jungkook momentarily slows down, his breath fanning your hair across your face. He’s throbbing violently inside you, loaded with cum he needs to release, and his lips move before yours can.
“Can I come… on your body?” He asks, breathily and with sweat glistening on his skin. “Your back… I’ve thought about coming on your back for weeks.”
You shoot him a mischievous smile over your shoulder, still hazed over with post-orgasm bliss. “Want to paint me… like one of your french girls?”
He smirks, far too attracted to your witty mouth. “I’d love to paint you and have you lick my cum off yourself.”
His dirty mind intrigues you, granting him his permission. Jungkook picks up his pace again, sinfully rocking his hips into you until euphoria enters his veins.
Jungkook’s pulls out of your sex in an instant to release his white hot seed all over your back, fascinated by the warm goops painting your skin.
He decorates your lower back and even your ass, pumping himself until he’s left dry. He drinks you in with the most carnal look you’ve ever sensed, his eyes glowing such an intense red, he truly appeared demonic. He leans back down to swipe his fingers across your spine, gathering some of his cum—he brings his fingers before your mouth.
Without hesitation, you lick it off, humming with satisfaction once the taste hits your tongue—who knew Lucifer’s cum could taste like stardust?
Jungkook watches you enjoy it, watches your lips suck his digits as though they were his cock. He lightly groans before swiping up the rest of his seed to feed to you—he’s so sinfully filthy.
Once you’d swallowed the majority of him, Jungkook pressed a kiss to your hair before he forced space between you, admiring his work on your back. You fall flat against your stomach, finding his eyes over your shoulder.
“Shit, now I’m covered in cum—I’ll need to shower.”
“Mmm,” Jungkook hums, tonguing his cheek. “Can I join you?”
“You already showered, genius.” You playfully narrowed your eyes, swinging your legs.
Jungkook laughs before crawling back over you, pressing sensual kisses to your neck. “Please, I’m covered in sweat from fucking you. I’ll need to shower again, and joining you would save water and all...”
“Ah, yes, because the devil is so interested in saving the Earth, right?” You jest, moaning when he licks your earlobe. “Totally has nothing to do with fucking me in there, now does it?”
“Of course not, what if my angel needs help showering?” He sarcastically plays along, his lips now worshipping you underneath your jaw. “She must be sore from last night and this morning.”
You can’t help but sigh when he finds the sweet spot behind your ear, kissing it affectionately. You giggle when his hands slip around your sides, attempting to tickle you. “Fine, but we’ll only shower, correct?”
Jungkook stifles his snort. “Oh yeah, of course. We’re just going to shower.”
“Yes, you’re certainly not going to fuck me against the wall like you said you would, right?”
“I wouldn’t dare.”
Once Jungkook hoisted you over his shoulder and scrambled inside the bathroom, it wasn’t long before your back was pressed against the shower wall, and you held onto him for dear life as he fucked you senseless, your two wet bodies rutting against the other with no desire to stop.
After two more rounds of fucking in the shower and coming another three times, Jungkook still didn’t leave you even when you began your skincare routine. You laughed and playfully tried to nudge him off as he clung to your waist from behind, burying his face into your neck.
“No, I’m never leaving you alone—you know I love your hair after you wash it.”
You rolled your eyes, applying moisturizer to your face. “Ugh, who knew Lucifer could be such a mushy lover?”
“Only for his soulmate, angel.” You giggled when his fingers danced over your sides, tickling you.
You’d finally finished and spun around to kiss him, unable to tear yourself away from his delicious frame. His black dress-shirt from last night hugged your figure as he only sported a black Supreme t-shirt and matching boxers on his hips.
You leaped into his arms as he grappled your legs around his waist. He led you back into your room, laying you across the sheets to shamelessly make out with you.
“You know,” you begin, indulgently sighing out when he sucks his love for you onto your neck. “I think we’re kind of… obsessed with each other.”
He smirks against your skin, his hot breath fanning across you. “That’s what happens when you’re primordial soulmates—I’ve been starving for you for an eternity, and didn’t even know it.”
You brightly laugh as he pretends to eat at your neck, playfully mimicking the sounds of a hungry animal chomping you. Your panty-cladded core presses into his clothed crotch as you lock your legs around him, lazily rolling yourself against his abs—until something hits you.
The word he just uttered; eternity.
It suddenly snaps you back into reality, your mind weaving together what time Jungkook actually has left. Is it possible for him to never use his powers and still remain here? Is it possible for him to delay whatever will happen to him? If he never condemns your soul, he can remain here, can’t he?
You gently clasp Jungkook’s shoulders and force space between you two, meeting his eyes with soft, curious ones.
Jungkook’s eyebrows furrow, his thumb brushing your bottom lip. “Hey, what’s wrong?”
You sit on the question, letting go of his shoulders to twiddle your fingers. “I… I don’t know if I should ask.”
Jungkook visibly softens, rubbing his thumb across your lips. “You know you can ask me anything, angel.”
His supportive, kind tone melts your heart, scrounging up the courage to speak. “You need to tell me more, Jungkook, about what you found out last night.” You press, nervously approaching the matter. “Can’t you just not condemn my soul? Can’t you just conserve your power and not use it to remain here? With me?”
Jungkook exhales weightily, supporting himself above you with a look of regret. “I can’t do that, angel. The terms can’t just be ignored like that.”
“Why not?” You smooth your hands over his muscular chest, silently admiring the beat of his heart—that he’s still here. “Why can’t you stay, Jungkook?”
He releases a deep, grievous sigh, gripping the sheets with a sense of frustration. It’s as though something dances on the tip of his tongue, but he refuses to share, shielding you from the pain of it. Your heart sinks, sliding a hand into his hair as the other holds his neck—you lift yourself to gently nudge his nose with yours. “Tell me, Jungkook, you can talk to me.”
Jungkook disconcertedly meets your eyes, swallowing harshly—he begins very quietly, vulnerably. “If I don’t… if I don’t condemn your soul…” He strains to continue. You support him as much as you can, affectionately kissing him, caressing him.
He exhales calmly with your unfettered love, gathering enough strength to continue. “If I don’t condemn your soul, Y/N, the Council will seize us and force me to do it, anyway.”
Your eyes widen, stuttering. “They’ll—they’ll what?”
Jungkook winces, clutching your sides. “They’ll force me to condemn you, angel. And it won’t be a simple arrest, either, they’ll detain us and even hold a hearing if they desire. They could potentially…”
Again, Jungkook tenses, and your eyes fill with moisture, cradling his cheeks. “What is it?”
“They could potentially torture me, torture you if I don’t condemn you—it’s how they do things, they won’t let this go.”
Your heart cracks, bleeding the pain into your chest. “No way, it can’t be like that.” You begin to implode, tears collecting in your eyes. “How could they do that? I thought they were angels, I thought they were good.”
“Y/N, you’re forgetting who we are.” Jungkook softly explains, brushing some strands from your face. “I’m the devil, and you’re my lover, baby—they’ll never allow anything good to happen to us.”
Your heart constricts, lips trembling as a wave of emotion attacks, ensnaring your ability to think clearly. “Then we have to stop it, Jungkook. We can’t let them have you, we can’t let them have what they want. We’ll run—we’ll run forever and never let them catch you and—”
“Y/N, it doesn’t work like that.” Jungkook coos, concern flooding him upon your panicking features. “Angels are supreme celestial beings, not human detectives. They don’t have to search for our whereabouts or investigate, they already know where we are—they know I’m not following through with their orders.”
The thought of such omnipotent power overwhelms you, clutching your quivering hands to your mouth. The fear that cripples you is consuming, causing you to rise into a seated position to reel, to become terrified of what’s to come.
Jungkook visibly shares your pain, his features devastated as he kneels before you on the ground and cradles your hands in your lap. Tears cascade down your cheeks, sucking in a miserable breath. “This can’t be… it can’t be like this.” Your voice breaks, your head spins—Jungkook cups your cheeks, wiping the tears that escape you.
“It has to be, Y/N, we have no say in the matter.” He agonizes, his smooth and silky voice cushioning the blow. “So we only have one option to end this for good.”
You lift your eyes apprehensively. “What?”
Jungkook doesn’t answer, as though he’s fighting to accept it himself. His gaze is miserable—excruciating—causing your nerves to skyrocket. “What is it, Jungkook?”
Silence again, his jaw tightly flexed with anger, his irises glowing with a damning sense of tenacity.
“For fuck’s sake, Jungkook, spit it out!”
“Our only option…” he struggles. “Our only option is for me to use the very last of my powers… and let myself die.”
A freight train hits you, no, completely totals you as you stare at Jungkook, unable to respond. Denial is your only method of functioning, shaking your head. “No, no. Don’t you dare say that to me, you can’t die, Jungkook.”
“What choice do we have, baby?” He sadly relinquishes himself to his fate, holding your jaw. “I can’t live knowing I have to condemn your soul—I can’t do that to you.”
“So what, Jungkook?” You fight him, pain etched into your every feature. “Who cares about me? I won’t let you die!”
“You don’t get it, Y/N. Condemining you means branding you as one of the wicked, it means subjecting you to the torture you’ll face for your indiscretions on Earth.” He explains seriously, vehement disapproval on his face. “I will never do that to you, I will never let you suffer to earn my freedom.”
“And it doesn’t matter, Jungkook.” You counter. “I’ll gladly endure whatever awaits me in hell if it means you get to live, if it means you’ll be able to reclaim your throne in hell—I’m the one who cast you out in the first place, it was my fault!”
“No, that’s not an option.” Jungkook finalizes, gripping your hands with meaning. “This is the only way, Y/N, the only way you get to live a normal life without all of this crap. You don’t deserve it, I don’t deserve you; so please, let me do this for you—let me save you.”
You can’t agree to this, vehemently shaking your head. “No, that’s not an option, you can’t do this for me.” You sniffle, connecting your sorrowful gazes. “You have to condemn me, Jungkook, it’s the only way.”
“For fuck’s sake, Y/N, not it isn’t.” Jungkook has to release your hands in order to rise from the floor, pacing the room. You watch as he does so, determined to change his mind.
“There’s another way, Jungkook, you just won’t stand to do it.”
His features contort, scoffing with narrowed eyes. “You’re right, Y/N, I will never send you there, I will never do that to you.”
“And why not, Jungkook?” You rise to your feet. “We can’t let the council reprimand us and there’s no way I’m letting you die, so you have to do this, you have to!”
“I won’t let the woman I love suffer in hell!” Jungkook explodes, his rageful eyes burning with emotion.
You shatter, clutching your chest where a hole was punched through it. “But then you’ll suffer, Jungkook, you’ll suffer for me, and I can’t live with that.”
Jungkook stares elsewhere with oblivion, scoffing before he swivels around, hands perched on hips. “Do you know what will happen if I condemn you, Y/N? Do you have any idea what’ll happen to your soul?”
You sniffle, shaking your head. “What?”
“You know you’re the reincarnation of Lilith, right?” Jungkook reminds you, to which you lightly nod. “Do you know what it means to be a reincarnation, Y/N? It means Lilith is reborn as you, a human. It means even after you’re gone, after your soul is condemned, this shit doesn’t end.” His eyes fill with moisture, watching him swallow it away so he can continue. “The punishment Lilith faced for disobeying Adam was to be repeatedly reincarnated as a human. But another part of her punishment was to face eternal loss. Lilith and I fell in love ages ago, but I lost her when she was forced to be reincarnated as the love of my life across human lifetimes. When I find you in each lifetime, I’m meant to be ripped apart from you—we’re never meant to be together.”
The information is far too grand for you to absorb, drowning in it. “Wh-what? Across… lifetimes? But how… how?”
“I don’t know, my memory of each lifetime is erased. But me still being alive clearly indicates that I never die. And I know I would never voluntarily choose to condemn you which only means the Council always forces me to, and you’re forced to suffer horrible, horrible pain until you’re reincarnated again.” He agonizes, spitting the words with distaste. “I cannot live knowing that, angel—I have to end your eternal suffering by dying.”
Jungkook’s finalizing tone scares you, afraid of what all this means, afraid of what it means for you, for him. How could your life have gone down this path? How can you possibly be the reincarnation of a demon? It’s too much to stomach, feeling bile rise up your esophagus.
“This can’t be true… it can’t.” You choke on your words, sniffling back tears. “I can’t let you do that, Jungkook. You don’t get to sacrifice your life for me, I can’t let you.”
Jungkook’s dark brows furrow. “I’m not asking for your permission, Y/N. I will end your suffering, I’m ending this for good.”
You can’t believe him right now, blindly choosing to follow his own agenda without thinking about you. You’d never be able to handle Jungkook sacrificing himself in your name—it’s too much. “No you fucking aren’t, Jungkook. Don’t make my decisions for me, you’re not sacrificing yourself for me and that’s final!”
“And you don’t get to make that decision for me, either. Who I sacrifice myself for is my choice, and I won’t let anything happen to you!” Jungkook shouts back, stepping closer to drive his point home.
“Why are you doing this? Why are you choosing this when we can work this out, when we have other options?”
“Options that include subjecting you to eternal suffering, Y/N? I won’t let that happen because I love you, can’t you understand that?” He searches your eyes to share his truth, to help you see what lies within him for you—your tears only grow.
“And it’s because you love me you’ll die, Jungkook, do you understand that?” You sharpen your tone, decreasing the space between you two. “You won’t just die, either, you will cease to exist, as in there’s nothing left for you after. You'll never come back, you’ll never be reincarnated or magically saved, you won’t exist anymore.”
Jungkook swallows painfully at that, needing to look away from you—your voice breaks as you continue, lightly pressing your fist into Jungkook’s chest. “That’s what it means for you to die, Jungkook. It means our story, whatever we have, ends forever, and I can’t…” You choke up, agony clogging your throat.
It catches Jungkook’s attention, who lifts his eyes with insurmountable misery.
“I can’t live like that, Jungkook. I can’t live without you… I can’t live in a universe where you’re not… where you’re not…” You can’t continue, you can’t say the words anymore; sobs wrack your entire figure as the reality of your doom drowns you, wraps its macabre hands around your throat and reminds you of your endless cycle of pain.
Your chest constricts, weeping into your hands, seconds from collapsing until you feel Jungkook’s arms embrace you, tightly hugging you into his chest, cradling the back of your head. You completely crumble, pieces of your heart stabbing your lungs, unable to breathe.
Jungkook squeezes you tighter, no doubt tears spilling from his eyes as he listens to your wails, listens to the pain in your voice. “I can’t live without you, Jungkook. You can’t leave… I just met you, you can’t say goodbye to me, you can’t…”
“I know, Y/N.” His voice shakes, exhaling brokenly to level his tone. “But I can’t let you suffer, I can’t live knowing my baby’s suffering because of me, because I couldn’t choose her over myself—I can’t be selfish with you.”
Your sobs grow louder, finally allowing the reality of this to sink in, to swallow your soul whole and leave you hollow. “You can’t leave me, Jungkook, you can’t leave. We’ve barely done anything together, there’s so much left for us, there’s still so much…”
“I know, Y/N, but you’ll be able to do it with someone else.” Jungkook gently explains, stroking your hair. “Someone human, someone who won’t make you cry like this, someone who won’t leave, someone you can have kids and grow old with.”
“No, I don’t want that, I don’t want any of that.” You deny him, blubbering like a child into his chest. “You’re all I want… you’re all I want, Jungkook.”
You feel him wince against your hair, never ceasing his affectionate strokes. “I love you, Y/N…” He whispers, voice quavering with pain, squeezing you as tightly as he can. “I love you, okay?”
You shake your head, refusing to say it back because it feels like the end, it feels like he’s building a wall between you two to soften the inevitable blow, to make you accept this horrible fate, and you refuse to.
You push him away. “Don’t say that, don’t say that, Jungkook!”
“Why not, Y/N?” Jungkook sounds weak, and it’s then you realize tears are flooding his eyes, too, piercing your heart with sorrow. “It’s the truth; I love you, and it’s because I love you that I’m doing this.”
“No, no!” You stride away from him, inhaling sharply as your head begins to pound, pain seeping into every joint in your body. He can’t do this to you, he can’t.
How can he say he loves you when he means to leave you? He’s lying to you again, yet again he’s breaking his promise, annihilating it, you thought. He doesn’t love you, he wouldn’t put you through losing him if he did.
“I‘m not lying, Y/N, it’s because I can’t be selfish with you that I’m doing this, because I do love you.”
You pause, bewilderment etching into your features upon hearing an… answer to your thoughts. Your lips move slowly, furrowing your brows. “Wait… I didn’t… say that aloud.”
Simultaneously, Jungkook’s eyes horrifyingly widen, swallowing as though he’d been caught.
“I… I thought that in my mind… I didn’t say that aloud.” You repeat, steadily turning to face Jungkook, who strictly stares in front of him, avoiding you.
“Jungkook… can you… can you hear my thoughts?” Sheer shock is your only emotion, watching him grow antsy. “Can you fucking read my mind?”
Jungkook opens his mouth, but closes it. He stammers repeatedly until he sharply sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose with agitation. “I… it’s a Lucifer… thing. I can hear people’s thoughts to detect sins in them.”
Shock is an understatement; you’re gob-smacked, utterly flabbergasted. Jungkook can read your mind… your fucking mind… “Wait… how long have you been able to read my mind? To hear my thoughts?”
He swallows, flexing his jaw. He wets his lips before clearing his throat. “Since the moment I met you.”
“So you have been able to hear… every single thought I’ve had since I met you?”
He grimaces, conveniently drawing his eyes towards the bright, sunny skyline of Chicago. His silence angers you, sharpening your tone.
“Jungkook, answer me—have you been able to hear every single thought I’ve had since I met you? Including the ones I’ve had of you?”
Jungkook blinks, pressing a hand to his temple with a stressed sigh. “Yes; I’ve been able to hear every single thought you’ve had ever since I met you, including the ones about me.”
Your gut horridly twists, reeling. Jungkook has known? He could hear your feelings grow for him? Develop for him? He could see inside your head? You suddenly felt grotesquely violated, like he could’ve weaponized anything you’ve thought of against you, like he could’ve easily played into your desires and entertained whatever personal mind games for his own satisfaction.
Jungkook watches the realizations flash through your eyes. “Y/N, wait, I promise I didn’t purposefully do anything with whatever you thought. I can’t swim around in someone’s head, I can just hear thoughts, okay? And since my powers have been fading recently I can barely hear anything anymore, I promise.”
“You could see inside my fucking head, and all you can do is make excuses right now?”
“Y/N, no, wait. I promise—”
But it didn’t matter what Jungkook was going to promise, because you’re both suddenly interrupted by the sound of a blaring, high-pitched screech.
The sound batters your ears, the blood-curdling trumpetting in your head causing you to falter to the ground, Jungkook in tow. It seems to affect you more than it does him, however, because he’s not as phased by the ground that appears to shake, almost equivalent to an Earthquake. You feel his large, warm hands form to your writhing figure, comforting you.
“Y/N, hey, are you alright? Y/N!”
The sound is so loud you shout in agony, piercing your eardrums until it's followed by a bright, white light emerging into thin air in the main area of Jungkook’s suite. Your pairs of eyes follow the nearly blinding, unnatural beam, almost cracking open the universe itself.
Not long after, three figures dressed in impeccable white with angelic, empyrean features present themselves—your eyes widen at the sight. The sound becomes quieter, but you feel fluid seep down on the sides of your face. A touch from your fingers reveals blood, freezing with fear when the figures step out from the portal-like door. Jungkook beside you even seems to stop breathing, and his fearful eyes clue you into exactly what’s going on.
They’re here to take you.
“Brother,” the one on the right, Raphael speaks up, regretfully regarding his brother. “I told you there would be consequences.”
“Told you he wouldn’t listen, Raphael—always the overly moral guy.” Gabriel on the left chides his brother, leaving the most menacing looking one in the middle to be the one and only…
“Michael…” Jungkook whispers in shock, his petrified eyes unable to tear away.
“Lucifer, you haven’t followed through with your orders.” Michael’s deep, imposing voice flatley regards Jungkook, his stare intimidating enough to kill a man—literally. “You must come with us, refusing will only worsen your punishment.”
Jungkook’s body stiffens next to you, hardening with denial. “No, I’m not coming. I won’t let you condemn her and keep this horrendous cycle of her pain alive.”
Michael barely moves a feature on his face, stoically replying. “Then we’ll take you by force.”
In seconds, all you register is the malice in the three angels’ faces before they lunge towards you and Jungkook. You squeeze your eyes shut and cower into his chest, until you fail to feel anything—instead, you sense the heat of the sun itself before you.
Opening your eyes, you find Jungkook shielding you two with the same ring of fire he manifested in Las Vegas, his eyes glowering an orangey red, as though the flames of hell were in there.
“Don’t you dare touch her.” He demonically growls, emitting raw, unfettered rage. You watch as the three angels pause before Jungkook’s flames, reluctantly on the defensive. The use of his power immediately worries you, however, clutching his jaw with panic.
“Jungkook, don’t–ah!” Touching his skin literally scorches you, reeling as your blistered skin reveals a legitimate burn. The sound of your cry snags Jungkook’s attention, his fiery red eyes revealing worry.
“Y/N, angel, holy shit, I’m so sorry.” He deeply apologizes, straining to maintain his shield. “I’m so so sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt you.”
His concern even at a time like this melts you, shaking your head. “It’s okay, Jungkook, I’m okay, but don’t use your power, you can’t go!”
“It’s the only way!” Jungkook shouts, increasing the size of his shield, the flames raging brilliantly as they ward off the angels. “It’s the only way I can save you, run, Y/N. Run as fast as you can and don’t look back!”
“No, you said you’d say goodbye, don’t do this!”
“I’m sorry, I have to, it’s the only way.” He insists, guilt radiating in his irises. “You need to leave before I scorch this entire place, go!”
“No, Jungkook!”
Your screech is so painfully loud, it causes the angels on the other side to come to a realization. Raphael urgently turns to the others. “He’s channeling enough power to kill himself. Michael, we have to stop him!”
“Kill himself? What do you mean, why would he do that?!” Gabriel yells over the ear-piercing whooshing of fire.
“To end her suffering.” Michael intuitively answers, his cold, distant eyes sliding in your direction. “He’s willing to kill himself to end the cycle of her punishment. What an impudent, cretinous brother we used to have.”
Jungkook strains himself as he forces out more power, watching the veins in his arms not only bulge, but reveal trails of scorching hot lava. It sears his skin, his eyes fiery red, the vessels around them lit with a bright orange as he remains determined to end this, to end everything.
“Y/N, run, please run!” He roars, the ferocity of his flames growing into a vicious inferno, terrifying you when he grunts in pain.
“Jungkook!”
“Michael, we must do something, now!” Raphael urges.
“Brother, we can’t let him kill himself, we can’t!” Gabriel piggy-backs.
Michael exhales a calm breath, even shutting his eyes to do so. Without even so much as a bat of his eye, Michael opens his palm, as though grasping something, and slowly closes it, straining to squeeze the life out of something.
It’s immediate the piercing you feel, as though your windpipe is being crushed by a pole of reinforced steel. You scratch at your neck, attempting to pry something off you but finding nothing restraining you, struggling for air.
The sounds of your violent choking caution Jungkook, snapping his fearful eyes in your direction. “Y/N!” He reaches out for you, desiring to help, but that single second Jungkook loses focus, Raphael and Gabriel counter him with their pure energy, snuffing out his ferocious flames.
Jungkook cries out in pain as he collapses, and faster than your human eyes can detect, you and him are both snatched by your angelic pursuers, vanishing into the white beam they’d come from.
“How could you do this to her? She’s human!”
“Just let her go, she has nothing to do with this.”
“I’ll face any punishment, I promise, just please, let her go!”
Your head pounds, groaning as the weight in your mind lifts. Your eyes fight to flutter open, pierced by the nearly blinding white colour of the outside world.
“I swear, I’ll break out of this cell and murder every single one of you if you touch her.”
Your conscious slowly resurfaces hearing such a familiar voice. Jungkook? Did he say cell? Why can you hear the violent clanging of metal against metal?
Your curiosity forces you awake, inhaling sharply as you come to. Lifting your head, it’s hard to adjust to the scene before you. A holding cell, chains and restraints around your wrists and ankles, the pure, luminous white covering everything around you.
Or perhaps, nothing is covered in white, but everything is white. You survey your surroundings, panicking once you find yourself isolated.
“Why the hell did you nearly choke her to death? I thought you were one of the good ones, Raphael, you liar!”
Swiveling to your left, you find that your cellmate is your one and only loud, obnoxiously cute hot-head. “Jungkook!”
His doe eyes snap in your direction, relief flooding his features. “Y/N!”
He crawls over to you, reinforced bars separating your cells. The smile that plasters across your face is radiant, excitedly shuffling towards him to be near him, to feel him. You reach out to clasp his hand through the bars, but the minute you do, it's as though your meninges are being torn apart, the world's most excruciating migraine plaguing you.
“Ah!”
“Y/N, Y/N, what’s happening?” Jungkook worriedly rambles, reaching through the bars to comfort you, only to be stopped by his chains. He curses, grinding his teeth harshly before his head whips in Raphael’s direction.
“What the fuck are you doing to her, huh? Hasn’t she suffered enough?!”
“I told you, Brother,” Raphael defends himself, lifting your head to catch a weary sight of him. “Hurting her in Chicago was not me, it was Michael.”
Jungkook scoffs, murderous eyes matching his tone. “You’re still the one who let it happen, asshole.”
“I warned you that not following through with your orders would lead to this, Lucifer.” Raphael stresses. “You neglected them. You knew this punishment was inevitable.”
“No, what I knew is that my brother would at least try to understand that you are hurting a human, an innocent human!” Jungkook rages. “Fuck your primordial cycle of endless punishment, Raphael. She is human, she’s not Lilith, she’s not a demon!”
“But the essence of a demon resides in her,” Raphael sharpens his tone, clearly in no mood to play games anymore. “How else could she feel pain right now?”
Jungkook’s dark brows furrow before settling his eyes on you, concern washing over him. One look at his face indicates that he knows exactly what’s going on, scrounging up enough strength to speak.
“Jungkook… what’s happening to me?”
Your fragile, broken voice causes Jungkook’s irises to glisten, sniffling away his tears as his expression hardens—Raphael’s the one who answers your question.
“Demons cannot withstand being in heaven; the pure energy here is damning to them, enough that it can kill them.” He robotically states, even if there’s a modicum of concern in there. “Only powerful demons are able to withstand it. It weakens them—causes horrible pain—but they can endure it.”
The realization crashlands on you, tears flooding your eyes as you swallow dryly. “I’m… I’m a demon?”
Raphael straightens his face, failing to show his emotions now. “Humans do not feel pain in heaven, but if you feel pain…”
You shudder out the weight crushing your heart, a gruesome chill crawling up your spine.
Your world turns upside down, but Jungkook grovels with frustration, shooting daggers at Raphael. The righteous Archangel swallows, shaking his head as he regards Jungkook. “You could’ve avoided this, brother. Your greatest sin was falling in love with her; remember that.”
Raphael stalks his way out of whatever detainment center this is, its pristine, unstained white almost daunting, serving as a reminder that it can only be sullied by your inferior existence.
Heaving for air, your hands begin to tremble, your entire body wracked by violent shivers. Jungkook’s face becomes riddled with sympathy, gripping the bars that divide you two. “Y/N, hey, talk to me. Are you okay?”
“No, no I am not okay, Jungkook.” You raise your voice, which only causes the echo to splinter your head, whimpering.
Jungkook winces, eyes flickering with worry. “I get it, I understand, Y/N, but you need to talk to me. What’s going through your head? What are you feeling—”
“What’s going through my head? What’s going through my fucking head?!” You shout. “What’s going through my head is where the hell are we?! Why are we here?! Why does everyone keep telling me I’m a fucking demon?!”
“Woah, hey, hey, calm down, baby. You’re fine, okay? Just look at me, you’re fine.” Jungkook attempts to pacify you, which only embeds more misery in you.
“I can’t calm down, Jungkook. I can’t… I swear… I’m not a demon. I’m just a human; a stupid, measly human that gets B’s in her classes and worries about her future and goes home for the holidays. I’m not a bad person… I’m not a demon, I’m not a demon!”
“I know, Y/N, I know,” Jungkook swallows thickly, his eyes shimmering with regret, guilt, every negative emotion he had the capacity to feel. “I’m so sorry this happened to you, Y/N. You don’t deserve this, you don’t deserve any of this. You’re right; you’re a good person and you’re not a demon.”
“I’m not a demon,” you feebly deny, really to yourself. You clutch your knees to your chest and borderline hyperventilate, repeating to yourself. “I’m not a demon… I’m not a demon, Jungkook. I promise, I’m not a demon, I’m not a bad person.”
When tears prick your eyes and you bury your head into your knees, it’s like a blackhole swallows Jungkook’s insides, leaving him empty—in despair.
“I know you’re not, Y/N. You’re not a demon, you’re not a bad person. You’re not Lilith—you’re you, Y/N. You’re you in the most annoying, yet adorable way that makes me wanna wrap you up in a warm blanket and snuggle you to death; either to cuddle you or to shut you up.”
His playful words actually invite you to laugh, the sound only lasting a mere second before it's replaced by painful sobs, tears cascading down your cheeks. “Where are we… Jungkook, why are we here?”
“We’re in the infamously overrated paradise.” He jokes at first, before biting back his own tears watching you cry. “We’re in Heaven, angel. And it’s just like I said; they arrested us. We’ll be having our hearing whenever they decide we’re worthy of one.”
Your horrified eyes flash in Jungkook’s direction, his expression softening with empathy as he regards you. You lean back against the pure white wall behind you, staring at the endless ceiling, wondering how things could’ve gotten this screwed up.
It’s been hours now, or what you think to be hours. The lack of a clock and being in a celestial realm must’ve hijacked your sense of time. You and Jungkook sat in silence for much of it, certain that he was allowing you the time to digest all of this, to provide you the space you need.
“Why don’t you feel pain?”
The sudden sound of your voice rejuvenates Jungkook, his beautiful eyes flickering towards you. “Hm?”
“The pain that I feel, why don’t you feel it, too? You’re the devil.”
Jungkook deeply inhales before exhaling, his eyes kind once he turns towards you. “It doesn’t hurt me because I was formerly an Archangel; technically still am, so I’m not really a demon, just estranged from this place. It’s more like… coming home after running away.”
You absorb that information, letting it distract you from the constant ache behind your eyes. “Good to know.”
You dip your head back again, breathing through the incessant pain. Your mind swirls with numerous thoughts; last words, last conversations—what is one meant to do when they’re steps away from a death sentence?
“Y/N… we never got to finish our conversation.” Jungkook’s silky, beautiful voice dances in your ears. It feels like an anchor, something to hold onto despite your impending doom.
“Which one?”
“About me being able to hear your thoughts.”
You swallow dryly, turning away to conceal your grimacing expression.
“Listen, I’m sorry I never told you. I just knew it was useless because it’d be impossible for you to hide your thoughts from me, and you’d be under constant stress and anxiety trying to.” He explains himself, turning the entirety of his body to face you. “I swear; I was never trying to play mind games with you. I never… used something you thought to gain my way. Your thoughts were like something special I got to have with you, like always getting to hear my favourite song.”
Your heart throbs hearing that, the gentleness laced in his words easing you.
“It helped me understand you, it helped me realize that I never wanted you to hide the dark parts of yourself from me—that you’d be safe with me, and it’d be okay to have those thoughts.” You want nothing more than to see his face right now, slowly turning towards him to find the sweetest shimmer in his eyes.
“It just… feels a little weird, is all—you could hear all the dark, sinful thoughts I had.” You inhale sharply, clearing your throat, warmth flooding your cheeks. “You could hear all the dirty things I thought about you.”
Jungkook chuckles, bouncing a brow. “Oh, trust me, that was the most entertaining part.”
Your mouth falls agape. “You’re obnoxious.”
“Please; the amount of times I’d hear you wondering whether I’d let you ride my back or not. The answer is yes, angel, I’d totally let you.” His saccharine sweet smile prompts laughter out of you, becoming sentimental. This is what you loved most about Jungkook, you loved that he could make you laugh, that even in the face of an unavoidable death, he could crack jokes that surrenders even some of your pain.
“How… are your powers now?” You hesitantly query. “You said you couldn’t really hear me anymore, and you used a lot trying to fight off the Archangels.”
“They’re still there; I can feel them. If anything, I don’t feel as weak and fragile.” Jungkook tugs at his chains to demonstrate his strength. “I think I regained my angel form by being in a celestial plane, but I can’t use my powers at all.”
“Of course; it’s Heaven and you’re Lucifer.” You sigh, knocking your head back. Jungkook hums in agreement, mirroring your action. You hate the silence that befalls you two; it only causes your mind to swim in a sea of dismaying thoughts, eventually drowning in them.
“What’s going to happen to us, Jungkook?” Your cadence trembles, poorly attempting to contain a fresh set of tears. “What are they going to do to us?”
Jungkook fails to react, merely staring before him. His shoulders rise and fall with a deep breath, shaking his head. “I don’t know, baby. I don’t know…”
The hopelessness in his tone incites your tears again, sniffling them away before they tip over. Jungkook’s eyes slide over to you, concern bleeding into his features. He grips the bars to shuffle closer to you, reaching out his hand. “Come here, come to me.”
You crawl towards the bars, tightly grasping his extended hand. He cradles you meaningfully, entwining your hands together as firmly as he can, warm eyes set on you. “Listen to me, Y/N, I won’t let anything bad happen to you—I promise. I’ll do whatever I can to make sure you’re safe.”
The sincerity in him brightens the darkness clouding your heart, forcing a smile. “You don’t have to, Jungkook.”
“No, I want to, and I will save you; no matter what it takes.” Your gazes lock to enter a boundless world where only you and him exist, fighting back your misery. You lean you forward, and Jungkook finds your forehead in the middle through the space between the bars. He delicately runs his thumb over the back of your hand, turning upwards to plant a long, deep kiss to your forehead.
“You remember that I love you, Y/N.” He says.. “That’s all you need to do for me; just remember that I love you… that I’ve loved you through lifetimes, and I always will.”
You swallow thickly, refusing to succumb to another breakdown. “What Raphael said… about loving me.” Jungkook silently dotes on you, lifting his chained hand to smooth your hair.
“What?”
“He said that loving me was your greatest sin.” You rehash the agonizing statement, squeezing his hand. “Is that true? Is loving me your greatest sin?”
Jungkook slowly exhales, tilting his head as he admires your eyes—the unadulterated love that pours out of him is enough to grip your heart. “There’s nothing I would change about loving you.”
You feel joy for all of five seconds before your ribs crack with realization, chest cavities filling with the pieces of your broken heart. “But it would’ve been easier, wouldn’t it? Not loving me?” You sniffle, tears shaking in your eyes. “You should’ve never loved me in the first place.”
You can see Jungkook’s heart shatter in his face, his eyes revealing his wounded soul. “Do you regret it?” He asks, cradling your jaw, running his thumb over your bottom lip. “Do you regret falling in love with me?”
“No, Jungkook, I don’t regret falling in love with you.” You embrace his hand that holds you, conveying your words with undeniable truth. “I just wish it could have lasted forever.”
Subsequently, you and Jungkook are interrupted by the door swinging open, followed by three burly, guard-like angels stomping in. Their size intimidates you, cowering away as they stalk towards your cell as though they must complete a task. They unlock your door, infiltrate your space and suddenly stand before you, Jungkook immediately protesting.
“Hey, what are you—”
Rapidly, you’re grabbed at by two men, resisting your number one course of action. “What the hell? Let me go!”
You kick and bat at them, but the pain knocking around inside your entire body is disconcerting, forcing your limbs to give up much earlier than you desire. You're lifted up against your will, attempting to snatch your arms back while Jungkook spills endless profanities.
“Why are you assholes manhandling her? She’s already chained up!”
The silent angels refuse to say a word, merely shooting Jungkook a menacing look before the third angel settles before you, reaches inside his coat, and maliciously plunges a dagger into your stomach. The pain that pierces you is indescribable, screeching with agony as blood begins staining Jungkook’s black shirt on your body.
“Y/N! Holy shit, Y/N!” Jungkook ceaselessly shouts, his voice cracking with horror once the crimson red trails down your skin and spills on the floor. “What the hell was that for? Why did you stab her?!”
“She must be weakened before she is taken to see the Council—she must not be a threat.” The one holding a dagger with your blood speaks—his voice is so lethally calm, you’re quite literally terrified. Your breaths quicken, increasing the gut-wrenching ache of your open wound, whimpering in pain.
“Are you fucking serious? She’s going to bleed to death before she even sees them!”
“This is Heaven, you forsaken angel. She cannot die.” The angel belittles Jungkook before nodding towards the two seizing you. They release you and you tumble to the ground, clutching your stomach as you cough out heaps of carmine blood, excruciating pain spreading across your body.
Jungkook’s worry is mountainous now, thrashing at his chains and the bars of his cell. “For fuck’s sake, I’ll smite all of you before you touch her again, let me help her!”
“There is no need, Lucifer; they’ve decided.” The angel’s sickeningly relaxed tone sounds daunting, causing Jungkook’s eyes to widen. “They’re ready for your hearing now.”
Simultaneously, you’re apprehended yet again by the same guard dogs, twitching in pain as your own blood stains the pristine white of everything; the angels’ clothes, the floor, the cell’s bars as you feebly reach out to connect with Jungkook, but you’re brutishly denied.
Jungkook causes an ugly scene once two more guards invade his cell, shouting and resisting with all his might, tossing around threats to anyone who dares hurt you again, but he’s unwillingly apprehended too. Both of you are dragged out of the detainment area into a long, white corridor that seems to stretch for miles.
Droplets of your blood spill all over the floor, your bloody handprints staining the walls as you weakly fight for your freedom. Jungkook still rages on, refusing to go down quietly—you’d expect no less from your favourite hot-head, your only positive thought in a horrifying moment like this.
By the time your vision is becoming hazy from blood loss and your muscles lose their strength, you come face to face with an enormous, intricately embellished door that stretches far and wide. You’re only able to feel the fear pumping in your veins before the doors open, and you’re hauled into your own personal judgement day.
Collapsing to the ground, you’re harshly forced to stand upright, your spinning head able to at least determine Jungkook being tossed onto a podium in the center of everything, restrained with an unnecessary amount of chains.
You’re far from him, off to the side in whatever could be considered a jury’s box, except vacant of any jurors. It’s only yourself and your two ruthless guard dogs who bludgeon you to stand, subjected to observing four walls in a daze.
The room is vast and wide, housing what you assume is a prestigious, empyrean audience in the form of a coliseum. All eyes fall to Jungkook, their hushed, incessant whispers indicating exactly what Jungkook had divulged to you once—not many angels have ever seen Lucifer.
Your line of sight falls to the tall benches in front of him then—extremely similar to a judge’s bench—with three very familiar angels behind; Raphael, Michael and Gabriel, in that exact order, with Michael’s slightly elevated in the middle.
How predictable.
Your cough suddenly draws the Archangels’ attention towards you, including Jungkook. He grits his teeth with a fed up expression, before his eyes glow their angry, fiery red at his estranged brothers.
“You better get on with this damn hearing so I can help her.” He scolds them, and a collective gasp from all the angels circulates in the room, indicative of their innocence towards cursing—Jungkook rolls his eyes. “I’m fucking Lucifer, what did you angels expect?”
More hushed whispering, and Jungkook grits his teeth. “I don’t need the theatrics, ‘brothers’; start this shit already.”
“Very well,” Michael blankly proceeds, straightening his already firm posture. “I’m sure you know what you’ve been brought here for today, Lucifer.”
“Well, I’m sure you’re gonna enlighten everyone and make me sound horrendously evil, anyway.” Jungkook’s saccharine sweet smile lathers his words with contempt.
Michael sighs, pitifully looking down at his brother. “You have been brought here today for your indiscretions not only in Hell, but on Earth as well.” Michael’s damning voice booms around the room, truly baffled by how much raw power he contains. “Lucifer; your journey of sin began in Hell with your ill-natured fixation on a certain human.”
“‘Ill-natured?’” Jungkook’s face scrunches. “I was in love with her, but you ripped her away from me and—“
“Moving on,” Michael overrides Jungkook, who seals his mouth shut and indignantly listens. “Your fixation caused sloth to compromise your duties. You had begun neglecting your mandatory tasks and relinquishing your role as Lucifer for a mere human, one who houses a demon at that.”
The little whispers here and there were irritating, even causing you to grind your teeth—it was hard managing the pain in your stomach as you struggled to listen.
“This is why you were banished from Hell and onto Earth, where your lesson was to meet the very same human that compromised your duties and condemn her wicked soul to hell as she houses the vicious demon Lilith.” Michael practically spits, and the entire room of angels collectively gasp at the information. You couldn’t stand their theatrics either—if only they knew the truth.
“Not only did you refuse your duties, but violated our most absolute rule regarding the secrecy of our celestial identities on Earth, and wrongfully utilized your powers. Subsequently, rather than reaping the consequences of your actions, you disregarded our rules and fell in love with an evil incarnate.”
The imposing Archangel speaks his piece so convincingly well, he effortlessly riles up your fighting spirit. How could a “good” being be so vindictive? “Considering your crimes, Lucifer, this human is to be banished to Hell for her harbouring of a demon, while you will have your memory erased of her existence as punishment for your improprieties and to ensure you continue your role as Lucifer as dutifully as you can.”
“What?!” Jungkook exclaims, straining at his chains as anger visibly seeps into his bones. “You can’t do that to her, you can’t! I won’t remember her and she’ll be horribly punished by me!”
“For that is exactly what must happen, Lucifer.” Michael confirms. “You of all beings should be aware of what punishment sin invokes.”
Jungkook clamps down on his teeth with rage. “This is unfair; it was never her fault the soul of Lilith was reborn in her, that’s your fault!” Jungkook accuses. “Do these angels here even know the real story? The real reason why you’re punishing Y/N and I?!”
Michael swallows, sharpening his eyes. “There is no other story, Lucifer. She is a demon and cannot be allowed to freely roam Earth.” Michael then directs his attention to the coliseum of angels, speaking with an elegance that funnily contradicted his immoral doings. “This, my fellow angels, is Lucifer. The traitor, the iniquitous being that dared defy his angelic nature to maintain his royal stature, to relish in the power he was gifted rather than be thankful to his creator. He will say anything, do anything of the sort to gain your sympathy, to manipulate you and allow sin to defile you. He will lie, he will cheat, and he will remain greedy for more power; you are to never feel sorry for him.”
Anger was an understatement, pure white hot fury pulsed through your veins. How could Jungkook be painted to be such a malevolent existence when his duties are forced upon him? When he didn’t choose this life nor to have his own brothers turn their backs on him? You couldn’t keep your mouth shut—your blood ragingly boiled.
“How dare… you?” You cough, breathing through the pain searing your stomach. “How dare you keep the real story from them? How dare you fail to mention the truth and punish him for simply falling in love?!”
Michael’s cut-throat gaze nearly harms you, and a bitter laugh escapes him. “Of course, his lover would say such a thing.” He announces, motioning towards you and Jungkook. “In this woman resides a demon who is in love with this wretched devil. She is blind to the atrocities he commits and has been corrupted by his sinful lies.”
“Atrocities? You’re saying I’ve committed atrocities? You’re the one who harms humans!” Jungkook shouts, the echo of his words causing the chittering angels to hush. “Have you told them that, huh? The way your angels chased and terrorized me and Y/N on Earth? Have violently abused her and nearly killed her? A human?”
“She is not human, she is a demon, and she will continue to be a demon that will rein terror on Earth. She is to be banished and punished!”
“She’s not a demon, she only has the essence of one because you’re the one that put it there in the first place! Look at her, fucking look at her!” Jungkook insists, hardening his murderous eyes and blood-boiling features. “All of you, look at her. Don’t you see her blood? Don’t you see that she’s bleeding?”
Michael scoffs. “I do not care for her blood—”
“No, you need to listen.” Jungkook grits, now flashing his tenacious eyes at the wide-eyed, quiet angels around him. “You all know what blood means. Blood means that she is human, a living, breathing human. A demon can’t bleed, only humans do.” Jungkook pleads, pouring his soul into his words. “It’s only because she’s in heaven that she hasn’t bled out, but if she were on Earth? She would’ve died 10 minutes ago. When the Councils’ people came for her on Earth, they nearly shattered her spine, crushed her windpipe, and abused her knowing she’s human. She only survived because of my powers. What do you think would’ve happened if I wasn’t there? If this happened to any other human?”
Jungkook’s words permeate the dense, thinking room, slowly digesting his point. “Don’t you know what that means? It means these people were willing to kill a human. She’s an innocent human just like the beings you’re all meant to protect, the souls that you are meant to nurture, guide towards good, and yet you’re going to sit there and let Michael tell you otherwise? Condone the near killing of one? Let him banish her to hell under the accusation that she’s a demon, when she isn’t?”
“Save your speech, devil.” Michael shuts down Jungkook. “You have still violated our rules by revealing to her you were Lucifer and using your powers. The essence of a demon still resides in her and you will do anything to defy us—”
“No! This isn’t about me saving myself, I don’t care about myself at all. I wouldn’t have violated any of those rules if you didn’t cast me out in the first place and threatened to harm her—how else could I fight off your minions trying to hurt a human without my powers?” Jungkook speaks with resolve, enough that you watch the angels’ faces change in regards to his words, all deeply thinking.
“This is about her; her name isn’t Lilith, her name is Y/N Y/L/N. She was born in Inglewood, California, she’s a Psychology major that eventually wants to become a therapist who helps people. She hates modern music and loves listening to classics. Her favourite food’s shawarma and she’s a horrible cook but makes a mean breakfast with her favourite purple frying pan every morning. She has a million cushions because she can never stop herself from buying them, can’t swim to save her life, and she’s an absolute baby with pain. She also drives the most beat-up Prius on the face of planet Earth.”
Your eyes water with a smile listening to Jungkook, wondering when he retained all this, heart throbbing at the fondness in his tone.
“She’s stubborn, and loud and obnoxious and has this witty mouth that makes me want to duct tape it shut sometimes,” Jungkook laughs, glistening eyes focusing on his audience. “But she’s loyal, and fierce and kind and caring. Her favourite things in the world are butterflies, because she believes their beauty is similar to the beauty of humans, and she still believes in pinky-promises. She’s the only person that has ever looked at me and not seen something evil, something to be neglected and thrown away. She understood me; she understood that helping me meant putting her own life in danger and she did it anyway.” Jungkook sentimentally recalls, sniffling away his tears. “These aren’t the traits of a demon, they’re the traits of a good human. She’s a fighter, she’s pure and good and she may be imperfect, but she’s imperfectly human. So please, don’t let Michael brainwash you. Understand that you will be punishing an innocent human soul; it’s not her fault that the essence of a demon resides in her. It’s forced upon her, it’s involuntary, and there’s absolutely no justice in condemning her.”
The room has fallen into a reflective silence, all by the eloquence of Jungkook’s touching words, the raw emotion their doused in. “So I’m asking you as Lucifer, even as the ruthless ruler of hell and the nefariously-known devil, to make your choice; either blindly send an innocent human to Hell… or help her.”
The angels hesitantly turn and discuss matters with each other, hearing a myriad of speculations.
“He is Lucifer, he must be lying.”
“But she is bleeding; he is right, demons do not bleed.”
“But the essence of Lilith still resides in her, it may be a matter of time before she turns evil.”
“But it is true she’s human; angels are not meant to harm humans.”
“Michael is hiding something, there seems to be more to the story. We musn’t decide without the details.”
Michael’s frantic eyes shoot around, observing everyone’s chatter. “Fellow angels, do not believe a word out of his mouth; he is a sinner, a defiler—”
“Hush, Michael.” Raphael eases his brother. “You must let the angels decide; may I remind you they are the voices of Heaven, we do not act irrationally without the say of our companions and every being brought before us must be granted the fairness of discretion.”
“Seriously, Brother,” Gabriel cuts in. “Great haste makes great waste; we must listen to their verdicts.”
Michael grinds his teeth with indignance, seating himself rigidly with murderous side-glances in your direction. The angels relentlessly chitter away, causing Raphael to lift his hand and order their silence.
“Lucifer,” he begins, folding his hands over his bench. “Y/N may be human now, but who is to say she will not be consumed by the essence residing within her? How can we be sure that setting her free will not be unleashing a known, merciless demon on Earth?”
Jungkook chews on the questions, strengthening his timbre. “I’ll personally make sure of it; I’ll keep an eye on her since I would know exactly when she’s being taken over by Lilith—no other demon or regular angel would be able to overpower her, anyways.”
“And who’s to say you won’t hide the truth from us?” Gabriel queries. “We may be willing to hear you out, but you do not have our trust, Lucifer. Unless you can provide a surefire method that proves her innocence will stay intact and that you won’t act irrationally because of your feelings for her, we cannot discuss negotiations further.”
Jungkook violently grinds his teeth, the gears in his head turning, spiralling as he formulates a plan. “I’ll… um…” He hesitates, a troubled expression etching onto his face.
That moment of silence serves him the second he needs to collect himself, shutting his eyes with a deep breath, until he opens them, assured of his answer. “If you grant me my role back in Hell, I’ll erase the memories she has of me; if I erase them she won’t remember any of this, she’ll live her life as a regular human none-the-wiser, and therefore will remain innocent. It will eradicate the consequences of me revealing myself and my powers to her as well, and keep the demon Lilith at bay.”
The loudest gasp in the room must’ve been yours, tears flooding your eyes within seconds, fighting against the two guard dogs restraining you. “No, no! Jungkook, don’t you dare, don’t you dare do this!”
“Again, how can we be sure your feelings for her will not compromise your actions?” Raphael queries, while Michael brews with anger and Gabriel wonders the same.
“Me removing our memories of each other should be enough proof, no?” Jungkook miserably replies. “I’m willing to return to my duties, do whatever you tell me and erase all traces of myself from her life; I’m willing to let her go for her vindication despite my feelings for her, and you can instead punish me all you want in return.”
“No, Jungkook, no!” You incessantly scream, not caring for the physical pain anymore; the tearing of your heart out of your chest felt more excruciating than anything. “You can’t do this, stop it!”
“Brother, are you truly willing to do this?” Raphael seriously asks, a small sliver of concern in his tone. “You are to erase everything she knows of you, everything you have shared, while you are to remain with your memories and have that pain be a part of your punishment. Are you certain your feelings for her will not compromise this negotiation?”
Jungkook weakly laughs, exhaling deeply. “I’d never do anything to put her in danger; so yes, I’m willing to do this and never see her again; to keep her safe.”
Your screams must’ve been loud, and yet Jungkook ignores each and every one of them, watching everyone discuss his words. They ruminate about his offer until Raphael silences the room, even Michael tamed enough to let Raphael take the lead.
Raphael straightens his posture, projecting his voice. “You’ve heard what he’s offered, fellow angels. If you are in favour of banishing Y/N to hell where she is to suffer for her transgressions with Lucifer and the potential threat she poses on Earth, lift your hand.”
You watch a good handful agree to that; you couldn’t tell how many angels were in this room, but even a handful appeared to be a lot.
“Now, those in favour of taking Lucifer’s offer and allowing this girl to live freely as a human?”
You’re shocked; at least 70% of the room raises their hands, indicating which solution as the victor. But even if that meant sparing your life, you couldn’t bear to endure what came next.
“No, no no no, don’t let him erase himself from me, don’t let him take my memories!” You screech to nobody in particular, voicing your piercing pain. “Please, Jungkook, don’t do this. You can’t suffer because of me, you can’t!”
All you hear in that moment is Raphael announcing the final verdict; you’re to live as long as Jungkook erases your memories, and he regains his throne in Hell so long as he’s allowed to endure whatever punishment the Council sees fit.
Your teary eyes connect with Jungkook during the announcement, conveying a million things that beg him to stop this, to take it all back, to just find another way. But his kind, sweet eyes indicate he’s not going to do such a thing—you feel every vessel in your body cease to function when you see him mouth the faintest, most miserable two words as his only response.
‘I’m sorry.’
You’re hurled into another shady, white room, heaving from the impact on your pierced stomach. The door’s shut before you can even beg to see Jungkook, spiraling from what’s going to transpire.
You’ll fight, no, you’ll use absolutely every ounce of adrenaline within you to stop Jungkook. He can’t erase your memories of him, he can’t simply steal the memories that mean everything to you.
Yes, at one point, you would’ve craved losing all traces of him within yourself to live a sound, peaceful life. But you’re tethered to him now, boundlessly, as though your soul was made for him—to love, cherish and fight for him. Even if it means enduring excruciating pain, you’ll do whatever you must; it’s undeniable what lengths you’re willing to go for him now.
In your sea of misery, the sound of the door clicking open alarms you, finding an unrestrained Jungkook sneaking his way in. You can hear the incessant drone of the commotion outside, knowing the coliseum of observers must be in a tizzy.
“Jungkook!” You breathe, forgetting about your bloodied stomach and leaping into his arms. Jungkook swiftly catches you, embracing you as dearly as he would a treasure. His hand weaves through your hair as the other cradles your back, his face burying in your neck.
“Y/N,” he breathes, basking in you. He draws away to analyze your face, frantic eyes revealing worry. “Are you still in pain? Did they hurt you again?”
“No, no,” you quickly shake your head, holding his jaw. “Jungkook, please tell me you lied. Tell me you lied and you’re not going to take anything from me. I don’t want to forget you, I don’t want to forget us; I won’t let you.”
You couldn’t bear how pathetic you sounded, but who wouldn’t be in a situation like this? You couldn’t believe half of whatever transpired in the last 24 hours, but all you truly believed was the way you felt about Jungkook, this one man who’s holding you like you’re his everything and more, who’s thrown away his entire life for you.
“I know, I’m sorry… I’m so sorry.” He apologizes, running his thumb over your cheek. “But I promise, I’m doing this for us, I really am.”
You notice the deflection in his words, sorrow flooding your alreasy miserable features. “You’re still going to do it? You’re going to take everything we had away from me?” Anger replaces your sadness soon, unbelieving of him right now. You touch your feet to the ground and force space between you two, refusing him. “No, you can’t do this, you fucking can’t!”
Jungkook approaches you carefully, holding a finger to your lips. “Y/N, shh, let me explain, okay? It’s not what you think.”
Opening your mouth to counter him, you’re interrupted by the door opening again, revealing a furtive, distraught Raphael.
“Brother,” he urgently calls Jungkook, rapidly shutting the door behind him. “Michael nearly had my head for suggesting I visit you rather than him. Do you truly understand what you are to do? Erasing her memories will not absolve her of her eternal punishment, she will still be reborn into another lifetime. You are only delaying the inevitable.”
“No, Raphael, I’m allowing an innocent human to live out the rest of her life without the burden of me.” Jungkook reasons. “I understand the consequences, I understand everything; just please, let me do this. Hold off Michael for now and I promise I’ll hold up my end.”
Raphael grits his teeth, taking one good look at you, then at Jungkook, his eyes burning with a myriad of emotions; the only distinct one is exhaustion. “Fine, I can only grant you five minutes.”
Raphael turns on you both and disappears in the blink of an eye, leaving you and Jungkook alone again—you regain your ability to fight.
“Jungkook, don’t you dare—”
“Shh, shh,” Jungkook coos, taking your face in his palms. “Angel, listen to me, I’m not going to take away your memories.”
Your eyebrows furrow, struggling to speak. “Wh-what?”
“I’m not doing it. I’m not taking away what we had to appease those fucks, okay? I won’t bow down to them, especially when they think they’re right when they’re wrong.” Jungkook seethes, his eyes more sincere than ever. “I’m going to pretend like I erased them from you, we’ll have you sent back to Earth while I find a way to undo your eternal punishment.”
Your head practically spins, the room far too small for you to breathe in. “Wait… you lied? You won’t erase my memories? Won’t they figure out—”
Jungkook, despite the situation, actually cracks a devilish grin. “I’m Lucifer, angel, I can do anything, and I will for you.”
You digest everything slowly, holding a stressed hand to your forehead. “But I’ll be sent back to Earth, I’ll be without you, Jungkook. And I’ll be human; one human life on Earth is nothing compared to your immortal, celestial one.”
Jungkook’s face softens. “I know, I know it won’t be the same. But please, let me do this, okay? I promise, I pinky-promise I’m going to find a way to undo your punishment, to make sure you live a long, happy life without me.”
“There’s no guarantee you’ll find anything, Jungkook. This has been going on for entire lifetimes… who knows how long you’ll take to find something?” You exasperate. “You can’t say goodbye… you can’t say goodbye to me like this.” Your grip his hands on your face, shaking your head with vehement denial. “Don’t send me back, please don’t send me back without you, Jungkook, please.”
Jungkook breathes in strongly, composing himself. “I’ll make sure angels never bother you, but if they do, act like you don’t know me, okay?” He explains, choosing to neglect the way you beg him to come with you, and continuing. “I know it’s going to hurt, which is normal because even if I did go through with erasing myself from your memories, you’ll still feel like something’s missing. So it’s alright if you’re sad for a bit, but don’t think of me, Y/N. Don’t cry over me, don’t dream of me or miss me. Make yourself forget me and meet someone new, build a life for yourself and live the way you choose.”
“Stop it, stop!” You attempt to shove him away, even whacking his chest, but Jungkook goes on, silently enduring the pain while maintaining a calm facade for you.
“Accept yourself, all of you—even the dark parts you hate. Don’t apologize for who you are to anyone, don’t hide your beauty because you doubt your self-worth, and don’t ever let anybody cage you in.” Jungkook declares passionately, holding you desperately. “You’re my angel, baby, you’ve got wings… and I know you’ll fly only if you let yourself.”
Jungkook leans down to seal your lips for a deep, consuming kiss. He endearingly connects your foreheads afterwards, even entwines your little pinkies together to bind his promise, and all you can do is cry and plead, devising ways to run from this room, to valiantly refuse him, to tear down his house of cards, but you’d only cause Jungkook more harm—puts all his efforts to waste.
So you cry. You cry, wail and sob as Jungkook presses a meaningful kiss to your forehead and whispers to you one last time, “I love you, Y/N,” he softly says, your heart wrought with despair, your chest collapsing with unbearable agony. Your body is overcome with a bright, bright light, and you can’t do this, you can’t.
“Jungkook!”
His silky smooth voice serenades you before you feel every particle in your body slowly fade away, his last words your only salvation.
“Y/N… Fly.”
“Bitch, you need to come out more. This Halloween party is going to be huge and you better show up in something slutty.”
“I don’t know, Mads, I’m not really up for a party.”
“Please, you haven’t been up for anything for months, Y/N. Seriously, what the hell happened to you over the summer? It’s really worrying me, babes.”
“Nothing… I… just… my night terrors. I haven’t been getting much sleep because of them and I’m too tired for a party.”
“Awh, well, alright then. You know I value your health over anything. If you need someone to stay the night with you you’ll call me, right?”
“Of course, Mads, thanks.”
You abruptly end the call, leaning back on the maple bench you warm up as dried, orange leaves scatter around your feet. Inhaling a deep breath of the fresh, autumnal air, you steal a moment to enrich your lungs with much-needed oxygen.
Only a single moment, though, before the hole in your heart reminds you of how hollow you really are, and no oxygen will remedy that.
Heartless; that’s what you were. As though somebody had torn out your heart and you now merely survive as a husk, unable to feel anything. Agony wasn’t a strong enough word, not even excruciating. The kind of pain you’ve felt for the last three months left you numb; numb to sensation, to feeling, to anything.
You barely noticed when the season changed, let alone retained a single article of academic knowledge when your classes restarted. The semester blurred, much like everything else around you as it began to rain outside, and it dripped all over your hair and face, your jacket and shoes.
You didn’t bother drying yourself or ducking under a building; nothing bothered you much these days. You grab your bag, rise up from your seat, and steadily stalk towards your car you’d parked somewhere on campus.
Climbing in, you toss your bag in the passenger seat, simply sitting behind the wheel. You don’t turn on your car, don’t reach inside for your keys. You merely… sit, wallow, exist, things you do often these days.
It’s in your sitting that your radio suddenly turns on, playing a static version of ‘Devil In Her Heart’ by The Beatles—a miserable smile paints your lips, gripping your steering wheel.
“One of your favourites, isn’t it?” You ask, swallowing the lump clogging your throat. “Is it because of the actual song or because you remember it played the first night we met?”
You don’t get an answer, you never do. But you know he’s there, you know it’s him, you know he communicates with you sometimes.
It’s been three agonizing months since you had to leave Jungkook. For the first month, losing him obliterated such a large part of you, you didn’t leave your bed for weeks.
After waking up soundlessly in your apartment once you’d been casted out of heaven, it was as though your life hadn’t changed at all since you left—except that Jungkook was gone.
The loss of him was so agonizing, so soul-crushingly debilitating, basic human function wasn’t in your vocabulary anymore. You neglected your family and friends’, ignored their concerns, drove yourself into the ground by refusing to stand on your feet and feed yourself, let alone find a shred of happiness in anything.
Your night terrors even returned, haunting you nearly every night, recalling the ghastly scenes of your blood staining the purity of heaven, the traumatizing image of Jungkook handing over his freedom and autonomy to his despicable brothers.
Jungkook’s words constantly ran through your head, his words that angered you and yet kept you from ridding yourself of the pain forever. He envisioned so many passionate, enriching things for you—to saturate your life with all the possibilities he convinced himself his absence would grant you.
Turns out he was wrong.
But you couldn’t waste the chance he gave you by taking the easy way out. You had to live, you had to endure this—that didn’t ease the pain by even a sliver.
It started in the second month, when your appearance had severely changed, when you couldn’t recognize who stared back at you in the mirror anymore, when you could barely catch a single night of sleep with the amount you screamed yourself awake. Your parents had even visited you, fed up with your lack of communication, devastated by your mental health compromising your physical health. You returned to your bedroom where your mother slept in your bed, finding some feathers scattering it, contemplating when you or she possibly tore one of the many cushions Jungkook claimed you had.
You paid it no mind, chalking it up to your mother or depressed delirium.
Another day, you found the milk already taken out of your fridge when you scavenged inside it for breakfast. You’d convinced yourself you’d simply forgotten you ever took it out.
The next time, when your phone buzzed with a notification, revealing that you’d been tagged in a photo by an unknown user and clicked on your screen, you found that it led to a dead end. You constantly refreshed wondering if your Wifi simply died, but your lights all of a sudden flickered, and you nearly screamed when the cushions on your couch tore open, launching feathers in every feasible direction.
You watched as the fluffy white things slowly cascaded down to the ground, wondering what could possibly be happening to you… until it all came crashing down.
The feathers… when you and Jungkook first tussled in your bedroom and he tore your pillow open, causing dozens of feathers to litter your room.
There was only one answer—it’s him.
Soon after, it was your car randomly playing his favourite songs. It was suggestions to his favourite restaurants open on your laptop, being drawn to his favourite places in town. Then it was the playful, harmless pet names etched into the steam on your bathroom mirror, ‘human’, ‘angel’, ‘my baby’. They were little signs of him, little anecdotes that he was real, that he can see you, maybe even hear you.
Does he watch you? From his throne in hell? Is he still looking for a way out of your punishment? You wonder millions of things constantly. Is he being punished right now? Is he suffering for you? Has he been caught and everything you’re hoping for has already been taken away from you?
You lean back in your car seat, fighting the violent tears threatening to spill. “I’m not going to that stupid party, Jungkook. I’m not fucking going.” You deny him, knowing that he wants you to go, that he wants you to live your shitty life as though there’s any happiness to be found in it. “I’m not going to fucking live my life when you’re not here, you asshole. There’s nothing happy in my life without you, okay? I’m not gonna cram myself into some slutty angel costume and grind against sweaty womanizing frat boys; they’re not you, Jungkook, they’re not you!”
Your outburst causes you to smack your dashboard, faltering your head on your steering wheel and wallowing in your self-loathing. Everything felt as though it was imploding from inside you, as though your soul would never find peace or joy.
The sound of your window being etched into catches your attention, seeing the text ‘go’ inscribed in Jungkook’s impeccable hand-writing. You sigh, nibbling your bottom lip to keep your emotions at bay. “Nothing good will come from me going, Jungkook.”
Again, your window reveals a new message. ‘For me?’
Swallowing thickly, a bitter laugh spills out of you, draping your arms over your steering wheel and using every ounce of your strength to not smash your head against it. You feel insane, borderline lunatic communicating with Jungkook like this, but it oddly fills you with even a semblance of comfort, wiping at your mascara-smudged eyes.
“Fine,” your voice cracks, sniffling again. “I’ll go, but only for you.”
‘Pinky promise?’
That, is the only thing that festers a hint of a laugh from you, recalling the precious night you taught him how to make one. If only you could go back…
“Okay, pinky promise.”
Inhaling a deep, shaky breath, you stare at the unnecessarily gargantuan frat house from its porch. The music bumps far too loudly, its bass practically vibrating the floorboards. You endlessly fidget with your fingers, impatient feet wiggling in your pearly heels.
Your costume feels too tight; its corset-style top accentuated your breasts and showcased your shoulders, your knee-high skirt frilly and embroidered with crystals. Large wings decorate your open back, and a halo sits pretty atop your head on a headband.
This is too much, you shouldn’t have done this. You shouldn’t have called Madison and let her handle your costume, because the pit in your stomach regarding meeting new people after being anti-social for months only grows deeper and darker inside you.
You nearly make a run for it until Madison catches you, scolding you with her prettily coloured and gem-ridden eyes that match her faerie costume.
“Oh no, missy, you’re getting in there before I kick your ass with my faerie magic.”
You wince, recalling a certain conversation. “Angels actually outrank faeries, Mads.”
She scrunches her features. “According to who?”
“Nevermind.”
“Whatever, you’re getting inside and having the time of your life, no excuses!”
Anxiety fills you at every possible turn once you’re submerged in the dancing, bustling bodies. The smell of weed and vape are so pungent you grimace every two seconds, and everyone reeking of alcohol or sweat doesn’t improve your experience, either.
“C’mon, have a drink!” Madison encourages you once she’s dragged you to the kitchen, offering fruit punch very obviously spiked with copious amounts of alcohol.
“Oh, no–I don’t think so.” You deny her, attempting to be polite, but a little voice in your head tells you otherwise.
‘He wanted you to live your life… to unapologetically be yourself.’
Inhaling a nervous breath, you grab the red solo cup from Madison’s hand and down the entire thing, feeling the alcohol burn your throat. You falter against the counter behind you, chest inflating and deflating as you let the liquor invade your system.
You suddenly feel… lighter, almost calmer. Your head storms less and the party appears livelier, not scarier. You fish yourself another cup of the fruity, boozy concoction, chugging it as though it were water. You take another drink, and another, before your brain begins pirouetting, loopy enough to actually smile at Madison when she comments on you finally earning a fun bone back in your gloomy body.
Every muscle is suddenly enriched with energy, a buzzing desire to move, to sway around, to dance. Madison practically reads your mind, hauling your ass onto the dance floor with a hoot and holler that genuinely excites you.
The raunchy music becomes your only muse, alcohol keeping your mind empty and your body swinging. You can’t believe how wasted you already feel, can’t believe the fun you’re having. You catch yourself laughing, smiling, singing—all things you’d lost the ability to comprehend ever since…
Your favourite track suddenly blares from the gigantic speakers, whooping along to the body-grinding lyrics with Madison as she hypes you up.
“Hell yeah, Y/N! Dance that shit out!” She cheers, smacking your ass when you spin around for her. “I’m so glad to see you having fun, this is exactly what you needed!”
Far too lost in yourself, you don’t even register Madison introducing you to a random guy, who happens to be smoking hot. Your drunk mind conjures up something to say to him; a botched introduction, a shitty pick-up line, frivolous questions, you’re not sure, but this man knows how to touch you, and his hands are tempting.
You cling around his neck, focusing on the dancing more than flirting with him, drowning in the beat of the blood-pumping music. It isn’t until you feel the guy’s hands moving elsewhere, and his face suddenly closing in on your lips, does your brain decide to finally work.
He’s going to kiss you, and your system… rejects that; it feels wrong. You instinctively push him away.
Clutching a hand to your forehead, it’s as though your alcohol-haze clears up, finally unearthing the rational part of your mind. Your eyes dart around you, unfamiliar with the scene. What are you doing? Why are you partying at a random frathouse with people you don’t even know? Why were you letting a random himbo run his hands all over you?
Just when the thought crashes down on you, the frat boy wraps his hands around your waist and invites you back, attempting to plant his lips on you again. You panic, frantically forcing him away.
“I’m sorry, I can’t do this. I’m sorry.” You profusely apologize, shoving your way through the crowd for space, air, something. You practically claw your way to the entrance, not even caring about Madison or where your other friends could be.
You shouldn’t be here, you shouldn't be having fun and indulging in alcohol, greed and lust. This isn’t you, none of this erases or fills the hole in your heart, none of this remedies the permanent black hole your soul was lost in.
This only proves exactly what’s haunted you for the last three months; you’re a sinful person that has a demon residing within her.
Your mind spins with thoughts of Jungkook, wondering what he could be thinking seeing you like this, seeing you enjoying yourself without him. Maybe it was fun for five seconds, but you don’t deserve that. You don’t deserve anything after the chaos your mere existence has caused, the trouble and grief you’d brought upon him.
He could be suffering for you right now, and that thought makes you sick to your stomach, fighting the bile crawling up your throat.
Heart racing and lungs desperate for air, your frantic feet carry you out into the streets, pacing God knows where. You just need to clear your head, you need to grasp what the hell you’re doing and who you think you are, barely recognizing the person you just were.
In all your thinking, you don’t consider checking both ways before stepping out into the road, attempting to flee the party, to get so far away nobody could chase you and beg you to be somebody you’re not, to convince you you’re deserving of anything good when really, you aren’t.
Unexpectedly, all you hear is a blaring horn, see the blinding headlights of a speeding car before you can sneak a glance at it. The second you do, you know it’s over, only a few feet between yourself and the racing vehicle.
You inhale a deep, shocked breath, limbs too frozen to move. You want to move, or do you? Do you perhaps deserve this? Is this really all you’re meant to amount to in life? Is this how it miserably ends?
You decide to… accept that fate, accept that this impact will most likely shatter your spine or crack your head open on the pavement below.
You shut your eyes, inhale a deep breath, ready to meet your end… but the impact never comes.
Instead, you feel arms wrap around your body and swiftly turn you out of the way, clutching you to their much larger body. The movement felt as smooth as butter, prying your eyes open to observe your saviour, and nearly collapsing.
Fear floods your system, knowing you must be seeing things, or must be in some sort of limbo between life and death, because there’s no way… no way in Hell you’re...
“Hey, angel.”
You swallow harshly as you peer up at Jungkook, still snug in his arms. He feels reals, he feels like flesh and bone and your initial reaction is to shove him away, taking several steps back. “No… impossible. This is impossible… this can’t be you… you’re an angel, aren’t you? I’ll kick your ass!”
Jungkook wets his lips, slowly tucking his hands in his black jean pockets with a laugh; a black shirt and matching leather jacket hug his brawny frame, too. His gaze is soft as he regards you, lips slightly curved into your favourite smile. “It’s me, angel.”
Blinking once, twice, three times doesn’t erase the image of him. For a second, you think you’re sincerely hallucinating, chalking this up to whatever hardcore crap somebody dumped in the fruit punch. Another minute goes by, and he doesn’t vanish, simply standing there as he patiently waits for you.
All of a sudden, tears wet your eyes, throat swelling with powerful, undeniable emotion as the realization hits you. “Jungkook?”
He shows off that bright, sexy grin of his, tonguing his lip ring. “Yes, angel?”
Your entire system is overwhelmed with pure rapture, feeling ten times lighter. Your heels clack over the pavement as you break out into a sprint, Jungkook happily holding out his arms for you. His joyful grin only brings more tears to your eyes, immediately hopping into him and feeling him effortlessly catch you. He squeezes the life out of you as sobs escape you, completely drowning in the disbelief that he’s actually here… he’s here.
“Jungkook… Jungkook…” you cry into his neck, attacked by all the familiar things you couldn’t bear missing anymore. His scent, his warmth, his strong body, his cold piercings, his protective hands that hugged you as though he’d been in the same pain as you.
“Yeah… it’s me, Y/N… it’s me.” Jungkook breathes as he cradles you tightly, stroking your hair, his voice thick with emotion, too. He inhales the fragrance of your hair, feeling his tense body relax before he draws away, smoothing his thumb over your cheek.
“How… how are you here? How can you be here?” A barrage of questions wreak havoc on you, only sated by Jungkook shushing you.
“Shh, let’s talk somewhere else, yeah?” He suggests, and you nod vehemently with a sniffle, not wasting the opportunity to tightly embrace him once again as Jungkook walks your entangled bodies down the street.
Jungkook lets your feet touch the ground after strolling the streets with you, taking his offer to seat yourself just outside a park, where he, too, takes his seat on a bench—his eyes never leave you.
“You know, I know I call you an angel, but I never thought I’d actually see you looking like one.” He comments as he leans back, crossing his leg over the other with an amused gaze. “A hot one, too.”
You muster the strength to laugh, sniffling away the last of your ugly tears. You slowly bite your lip, eager eyes flickering all over his unchanged, sinfully hot appearance. His hair wasn’t long anymore, rather cut shorter and styled impeccably, his ears showcasing pretty earrings that dangled deliciously by the sides of his face, maybe even sporting thicker muscles.
“You look different,” you note with a forced smile, skittish next to him. You weren’t sure how to act, too in awe of his current presence to care about your behaviour.
“You too, angel. Good different.” He returns the compliment, leaving you to pick at your nails, unsure of what to say.
“Jungkook…” You begin, clearing your clogged up throat. “How… how are you here?”
Jungkook clicks his tongue, contemplatively tapping the back of the bench he drapes his bulky arms over it. “Well, it’s a long story, but I basically used my good looks and undeniable charm to get my way through.” He flashes you a pearly white smile, causing you to laugh, ignoring the moisture flooding your eyes.
“I’m serious, Jungkook. How are you here… how can you even talk to me right now?”
Jungkook weightily sighs, leaning his head back to stare at the star-less sky above. “I was able to make a deal to come see how you were doing, look for signs of Lilith coming out, observe whether your memory loss is still ‘in-tact’.” Jungkook air-quotes, his expression falling. “But really… I just wanted to see you… I needed to.”
The ache in your chest burns you deeply, grinding your teeth to subdue the pain. “Why?”
Your whisper is so quiet, Jungkook faces you, his doe eyes just as beautiful as you remembered. “Y/N… I’ve been seeing everything; I knew you were going to let that car hit you.”
Embarrassed, you clear your throat, breaking eye contact with him. “Everything?”
“Everything.” He confirms. “I thought you’d eventually heal, that time would treat you right and you’d forget about me. But I couldn’t see you so upset anymore, I had to see you. I convinced the Council and the Big Man upstairs that I was just checking up; that they at least owed me that for the shit they’ve put me through.”
Your lips threaten to tremble, uselessly picking at the end of your dress to contain your emotions. “What did they do to you, Jungkook?” You tentatively ask, sniffling. “How did they… punish you?”
Jungkook swallows at that, hardening his expression as he stares elsewhere—his desolate, traumatized eyes are enough to tell you his story. “You don’t want to know.”
The information shatters you, sobs collecting at the back of your throat, fresh tears staining your cheeks.
When Jungkook sees you, sympathy overwhelms him. He carefully reaches out his hand, slowly clasping yours in your lap—you jolt at first, but the sensation melts you, tentatively clutching him back.
“I also came because… I wanted to tell you that I’ve tried everything, Y/N.” Jungkook speaks seriously, softly admiring how your stunning features are like stars creating the gorgeous constellations that is your face. “I had one of my best investigative princes of Hell Hobi look into it. I searched and searched myself… and there’s no way out of this for us, angel. There’s no way for me to stop your eternal punishment.”
That truth pierces your chest, but it’s already hollow, leaving you to simply nod, simmering with the news. “I had a feeling.”
Jungkook runs his thumb over the back of your hand, softening his voice. “I’m sorry… angel. I’m so sorry, I promised you.”
“It’s not your fault.” You shrug him off, wiping away a stray tear. You build up the courage to connect your eyes, plastering a small smile on. “It’s okay.”
Jungkook slightly smiles, but it’s sad too, releasing your hand to smooth over your hair, affectionately stroking it. He simply looks at you, his eyes communicating millions of things, unable to decipher what he feels. You remain quiet, too, only left to fall deeper into his abyss, no matter how macabre your fate.
“I’ll never be okay with this.” He says, struggling to maintain his composure. “I’ll never be okay… being away from you… watching you suffer so much that you’d contemplate ending your own life.”
You lean into his touch, breathing in his scent. “Me neither.”
Jungkook traces a strand of your hair, skimming down to play with your earring instead, his look full of longing. “I spent everyday in my own personal hell… watching you.”
You yearn to be closer to him, shuffling slightly, setting your hand over his toying with your jewelry.
“I couldn’t bear to watch it, I couldn’t… I couldn’t accept it. I knew I’d told you to forget about me, to live as if I never existed, but I also knew you were hurting, and I couldn’t watch you suffer. I sent messages to help you, to help ease your pain—I wanted you to hold onto the hope that you weren’t alone.”
Taken by his words, you understand them, nodding for him. Jungkook hesitates cupping your jaw, but does it anyway, caressing your bottom lip with his thumb. His sorrowful look, his pleading eyes tell you enough; he missed you just as much as you missed him, and the pain he felt was identical.
Nearly moving to fit into his arms, Jungkook winces, hesitantly retracing. His expression is riddled with contempt, grinding his teeth. “I’m not… I don’t know what to do. I can’t change anything, and I know I have to leave you again, but I can’t… I can’t move on without you.”
His troubled face floods you with sympathy, his clenched fists and rigid body pushing you to speak. “Then just… don’t, Jungkook.”
He furrows his brows. “I have to… it’s the only option.”
“It isn’t,” you whisper, capturing his attention. You feel incredibly vulnerable, but wear your heart on your sleeve, bearing all there is behind your ribcage; a tattered heart and broken soul that still loves him. “Condemn me, Jungkook, and we can see each other… we won’t have to be apart.”
“Y/N—”
“Jungkook,” you call him, grasping his hand with both of yours tightly, sending him a reassuring smile. “We’ve already had this argument, but we’re not meant to be apart. Our story, I know it’s not ideal, but it’s still ours. We get to relive our story as much as we want. Even if it means we start over, even if it means suffering the same fate and pain over and over again, none of it overpowers the gift of getting to love each other.” You speak passionately, searching his eyes deeply.
“We get to fall in love so many times, and getting to love you is the best thing I’ll ever do. So it’s okay, it’s okay if we’re destined to be ripped away from each other, because there is something so powerful about being able to find our way back, to fight for our love and what we have. I don’t care if I’m reborn several times over, I don’t care if we suffer in each lifetime, because it just means our love transcends that—it transcends space and time and even the workings of the universe. It means we’re unbreakable, and if that’s the case then I’ll gladly keep living in an endless loop of punishment, Jungkook, just to fall in love with you.”
Jungkook’s awestruck, his face etched with shock before he softens with realization, eyes glistening with emotion. “Do you mean that, angel?”
“Of course I do,” you laugh despite your tears. “You’re worth the cycle of punishment, you’re worth that and so much more; and if I get to spend an eternity proving that to you, loving you, then I wouldn’t want anything else.”
Jungkook decreases some of the space between you two, his tone grave. “But your life, Y/N. Your home, your family, your friends… you’ll lose it all.”
“All I need is you, Jungkook.” You assure him, leaning forward so that your foreheads connect, soaking up every ounce of his comforting presence. “Only you, nothing else.”
Jungkook inhales a deep breath as he absorbs this moment, too, intertwining your fingers together. “I’ll get us time,” he swears. “I promise, I’ll get us time in Hell together before anyone finds out you’re even there.”
You smile warmly, nibbling your bottom lip. “Don’t worry; I may be wrong in trusting the devil but I trust you, Jungkook. Any day.”
Jungkook’s grin is utterly gleeful, adoring the way his lip piercing curves along with his mouth. He suddenly holds out his hand, wiggling his littlest finger. “Pinky promise?”
Giggling with wet eyes, you nod, entwining your pinky with his. “Pinky promise.”
Jungkook happily seals the vow, sliding his hand over your cheek and minimizing the space between your faces, teasing you with a hot breath. You wait for his kiss, diving in for it. Jungkook touches your lips together for a faint second before skimming past, whispering by your ear. “Close your eyes, angel.”
And in that moment, you clear your heart and your mind, completely handing over yourself to Jungkook, because nothing would ever mean more to you than he does. Your life was more than college parties, a plain-jane job and the holidays now; your life was Jungkook and the irrevocable bond you shared with him.
Your story was a symbol of something profound, something so invincible and everlasting, even time and space couldn’t destroy it.
So, fluttering your eyes shut, you clutched Jungkook’s hands for dear life, feeling a warm light envelope you before you felt the gentlest, most delicate peck to your lips by his own. Smiling, you disappeared into oblivion before you could return the kiss.
EPILOGUE.
Jungkook watches the hum-drum of boring human life in his unnecessarily large throne room, tapping his foot in an agitated rhythm. The sound echoes throughout his dark chamber of sin, his cheek resting in his palm with his legs spread out in his royal seat.
A knock to his door disrupts his regular flow, annoyingly sighing. “Whoever the hell that is, it better be something good.”
Upon his words, Jungkook’s shocked to hear his doors open, scoffing at whatever form of gall his visitor dares to possess. Jungkook rises from his seat, turning around to reprimand the low-life, until his expression is caught with immediate surprise, his eyes completely blown out.
“I think I’m much better than just something good, demon.”
Jungkook scoffs again, but this time with no malice. He tongues the inside of his cheek, feeling an insurmountable amount of pride and joy flood his chest. An insatiable wave of lust washes upon him seeing the sinful dress and gorgeous face in his doorway, eyes too playful for their own good.
“Well well well,” He smirks, perching his elbow on his throne, completely, and utterly taken by you. “If it isn’t my one and only angel.”
#namkook moonrise masquerade#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook fanfic#thebtswritersclub#kwritersworldnet#bangtansorciere#ksmutclub#btswritingcafe#bangtanarmynet#purplearmynet#btscreatorscorner#btsdreamcourt#clubzerooclock#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#bts jungkook#jungkook#fic: hotter than hell#jungkook imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Pending
Good author
once upon a fantasy | mlist.
Fantasy, fairytales and romance shit!
divine seduction | kth. (m)
➵ pairing: demon king!taehyung x angel queen!reader
➵ genre: angels/demons, royalty, enemies to lovers!au, fantasy!au, smut, pwp, light angst, fluff
high-class | masterlist.
Love lives of the seven most prestigious CEO’s in seoul.
Delta Disorder (M)
Genre: Non-Idol!AU, Demon!AU, Supernatural, Horror, Smut
wicked • masterlist
Genre: arranged marriage AU, enemies to lovers, it’s kind of a period AU??? Historical but also technically not? prince!AU, eventual smut
hotter than hell | jjk. 03 (m)
pairing: fallen lucifer!jungkook x human!reader
genre: supernatural/fantasy!au, romance, e2l, road trip, angst, fluff, eventual smut
namkook moonrise masquerade | mlist.
Exile | JJK
Pairings: Jungkook x Female Reader
Genre/Tropes/AU’s: Slice of Life AU! Fluff, Angst, Smut (the holy trinity if you will)
5 star author
The Deal Masterlist
Drug Lord!Yoongi x Coffee Shop Owner!Reader. Strangers to Lovers!AU, Angst, Fluff, Smut
hell is empty - JJK, KTH | M
pairing — drug lord!jungkook x reader, hotel owner!taehyung x reader
genre — heavy angst, smut, fluff
Fuckboi aus
The Dinner Party|Masterpost
Pairing: Yoongi x Reader
Genre/au: postgrad!au, eventual relationship!au, grumpy yoongi
tsundere (m)
⇢ resident advisor! yoongi x reader, college au
new guy (m) | knj
pairing: fuckboi!namjoon x organization president!reader(f) rating/genre: m (18+) ; smut ; university au, enemies to lovers?
what happened in neverland (m)
pairing: mermaid!hoseok x pirate!reader(f) rating: 18+ genre: angst, smut ; pwp, enemies to lovers
UGH F*CK
pairing: yoongi x reader, seokjin x reader rating/genre: m ; smut ; boxer au ; boxer!yoongi , ring girl!reader
Scent of a Woman {KNJ romance}
Pairing: leopard hybrid parfumerie boss!Namjoon x female reader!employee
Genre: Hybrid AU. Romance. Smut. Pining. Slow burn. Angst
Road Tripping Over You (jhs)
pairing - ex-boyfriend!Hoseok x reader
genre - exes2lovers, enemies2lovers, angst, smut, fluff
good girls go bad | series
pairing: kim taehyung x female reader, frat au
Hobi recs
FORBIDDEN || request
Hoseok is your brother’s best friend.
Protecting the Bloodline [JHS]
Genre: vampire au, royalty au, fantasy au, strangers to lovers, smut, angst, one-shot, 18+
Welcome Home [MYG]
Genre: 18+, PWP, Marriage Au, Smut, One Shot, father!yoongi, kissing, blow job, unprotected sex, you guys have a child, etc
Briarwood Manor ☾ | m.list
Vampire lords series
bewitching | jjk (m)
➵ pairing: Jungkook x female reader ➵ rating: 18+ ➵ genre: fwb/f2l (kinda?), vampire!au; fluff?, light angst, smut
Fire author
birthright (m) | k.sj. | one-shot
pairing: seokjin x reader rating: m (18+) genre: angst | smut | suspense | drama | vampire!seokjin | supernatural!au | historical!au | strangers to lovers!au
T H E P R E S E N T – P O R T L A N D, M E
Pairing: Immortal!Jung Hoseok x Fem Reader
Genre: Fantasy, Romance, Smut, Angst, Hurt
⇾ money shot (m)
⇁ smut || pornstar!au
⇁ dom!yoongi, submissive!reader, verbal humiliation, spanking, roleplay, rough sex, cum play, dirty talk, this is porn ok and everything is consensual
Fantastical Stories For Curious Souls, Chapter Two: Endymion
Druid!Taehyung x Witch!Reader, Bondage, Brief blood play, Cumplay, Biting/Marking, looks like dubcon but not, Puns. The DnD version of a Druid
Beneath the Boughs (M)
Pairing: Dryad!Namjoon x Reader, very mild peril and angst, tooth-rotting fluff, smut - fingering, oral sex (male receiving), unprotected penetrative sex, multiple orgasms, virgin!Namjoon.
the sea & the storm | jjk
⟶ 𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔: human!jungkook x sea spirit!reader
Working Man Bangtan Masterpost
Men doing men business
Tasty Tryst (M)
StrawberryFarmer!Taehyung, sexual themes, foodplay, semi-public sex, outdoor sex, farming references, pining, unrequited love, endearing puns, mushiness, profanity
Fantastical Tales For Curious Souls
Fantasy aus
What the water gave us
↠ PAIRING: water ghost!MYG x reader (f)
Goodnight Nabi
Pairing Single Dad Mechanic!Namjoon x female librarian!reader, DILF mechanic AU, ghost AU, school AU. ANGST. SMUT. FLUFF
strands | kth x reader
💀pairing: reader x soldier!taehyung
💀genre: american revolutionary war AU (don't ask), creepy shit, spooky smut
seasons don’t fear the reaper | jjk
pairing: reaper!jk x reader rating: mature / teen and up (for themes, please see warnings) genre:reaper!AU, strangers to something, hurt/comfort, and some fluff and angst
IN THE SPOOP
Rituals gone bad and worlds colliding series
Blood & Sand | KSJ
Pairing: Husband! Seokjin x Female Reader
Genre/Tropes/Au’s: Smut, Angst, Fluff, Drama. Slice of Life! Broken Marriage AU!
The Cock Tales Masterlist.
Suga Fic Recs
twirl for me (teaser) | myg
✿ pairing: dad!yoongi x reader (ft. jungkook)
✿ rating/genre: BTS | 18+ | strangers to lovers | angst | eventual smut | eventual fluff (?)
Bomb author
Tip Drill: The Trilogy (M)
Rap group series
The Iron Ring | Series Masterlist | pjm
♦ Pairing: fae prince! Jimin x human! reader
♦ Genre: fantasy au, strangers to lovers, enemies to lovers
Mixtape | Series Masterlist | myg (m)
♦ Genre: Older brothers best friend, f2l, a lil’ angst
The Tiger and The Dragon Series Masterlist
♦ Genre: friends to strangers, friends to sort of enemies, fantasy, angst, eventual smut, slow burn
Good author
Slow And Steady (M)
↳ Genre | Painter!Jungkook, Smut, Angst
We Are All Dreamers [M]
↳ Genre | Enemies to Lovers!au, Soulmate!au, Smut, Angst
lust royale [m] ● knj
⤑ Genre | Royal Guard!Namjoon, Princess!reader, Royalty!au, Smut, Angst
⤑ Warnings | Dom!Namjoon, Sub!reader
Bad Things [M] | myg
⤑ Genre | Brothel!au, Street Fighter!Yoongi, Escort!reader
Clair De Lune (M)
↳ Genre | Musician!Yoongi, Escort!reader
Shifters | Fic Index
Carousel | Index
↳ Genre | Arranged Marriage!AU, Heirs!AU, CEO!Yoongi
In Need of Orders (M)
Pairings: Seokjin x Reader Word Count: 15K Rating: M Genre: Kingsman AU, action, drama, romance, smut, comedy, rivals to lovers
yoongi, it’s y/n
f1 driver!min yoongi x mechanic!reader
Across the Hall (M) | MYG
{Genre} smut/fluff/neighbors to lovers
《the emperor’s dagger》 ch4 | myg
❦ pairing: emperor!yoongi x concubine!reader
everytime; chapter 3 — myg
╭ pairing: fuckboy!yoongi x ex!reader
Siren Call
➡Pairing: Siren!Hoseok x reader
heart-on.
◇ hoseok x reader ◇ smut | strangers to lovers!au
The Modern Prometheus (KNJ x F!Reader)
pairing: scientist!Namjoon x f!reader (feat. Jungkook), slight Namjoon x OC genre(s): smut, angst, some fluff, drama, mystery, slight horror au(s): based on Frankenstein by Mary Shelley
— whims & inconsistencies | ksj mini-series masterlist
→ pairing: kim seokjin x poc!reader
→ genre/au: victorian era!au, pride&prejudice vibes, angst!!!, smut, fluff
Classical lit./ fantasy 1
Worthy author
Classical lit/ fantasy 2
Destruction Of A Muse (I)
→ Genres: College Student!Reader, Underground Rapper!Yoongi, Angst, Smut.
Caught in the crossfire (Masterlist)
Pairing: Taehyung x reader
Genre: assassin au; strangers to lovers; 18+ rating.
—melodrama tour. (series masterlist)
His pet
Yandere, mafia au, businessman yoongi
.Just for me.
Pairing : mafia boss jk × chef reader (f).
Genre : oneshot, mafia au, yandere.
after dark // jjk (m)
➳ GENRE: vampire/knight!AU
No Rest for the Wicked | jhs (m)
➳ PAIRING: devil!hoseok x witch!y/n
helLO pARADISE, mY NAMe IS | myg (m) | part 2 | part 3
➳ PAIRING: hades!yoongi x persephone!y/n
Suga's How-To Guide | Masterlist | myg (m)
→ Pairing: camboy!Yoongi x f. reader
→ Genre: friends to lovers, pwp
Highway to You | MYG
~mafia!au, gang!au, mafia!yoongi, innocent!reader turned rival gang member, childhood friends to lovers
Rubies are Red| Jjk
~angst, fluff, comfort, enemies to lovers, mafia!au
give and take | knj
genre | mechanic!namjoon
smut: dom!namjoon, brat!reader
TWISTED
( magnate!namjoon x waitress!reader )
Genre: Social Media AU, Humor, Smut
lost in the funhouse (m)
⇥ warnings: psychological manipulation, Daddy kink tldr; prisoner Namjoon
catharsis (m) | MYG
➾ warnings: impregnation kink, cumplay, nipple play, ball play, daddy kink, cock worship
all an act → ksj
✳ pairing: acting major! seokjin x acting major reader
✳ genre: enemies to lovers, fluff, college au
Simmer
✰ pairing: Hoseok x Reader
✰ au: waiter au, Summer Job au Exes to lovers
headlines of the next (m.)
pairing seokjin/reader
Head Over Heels to Hell
➜ Genres: Childhood friends To Enemies To Lovers!AU, Reverse Soulmate!AU, Historical!AU
ISEKAI AUs (focused on novels/video games)
degausser | m.yg
➢pairing; detective!yoongi x detective!female!reader
- match made in hell (m) ; masterlist
myg / rivals to lovers + arranged marriage au + dr!yoongi
Aim For The Heart- Masterlist
Pairing: hitman!jk x female reader
Genre: E2L, romance, angst, drama
BTS Infidelity/Cheating AUs
RECORD(ING) - MYG
pairing — asmr artist/camboy yoongi x reader
genre/rating — R | fluff, smut, crack, pwp, college au
73 notes
·
View notes
Text
oh my ghost (m) | jjk
pairing ⇾ ghost! jungkook x reader
genre(s) ⇾ smut, supernatural au
word count ⇾ 13k
ratings/warnings ⇾ 18+ | nsfw content, panty sniffing, mutual masturbation, double penetration, ghost dick, oral, nipple play, squirting, multiple orgasms, overstimulation
summary ⇾ fresh out of college, you’ve definitely had your fair share of horrible roommates. fortunately getting your first big girl job also means finally being able to save enough money to move into your own apartment. but you must’ve forgot to read the fine print when you signed the lease because come to find out, your new place comes with an unexpected house guest. oh and did i mention all your underwear seems to be going missing.
namkook moonrise masquerade
today’s weather was perfect for the move, not too hot to the point of sweating but just warm enough that you didn’t have to wear a jacket. From the open window across the room, a steady breeze blew through just as you finish sealing up the last box, the sound of masking tape slicing through the air before you close the flap. pulling out a sharpie you wrote the box's contents on the side. mementos you scrawl across the cardboard. The sound of footsteps coming down the hallway is what had you sighing and closing the cap on the marker, turning to look at the door knowing your ex roommate would soon appear in the doorway.
“don’t forget you still have to pay me this month's rent before you leave. you are not leaving me to pay for it all by myself.” internally you groan, why didn’t i close my door.
“I know, jennie. didn’t I say I would get it to you? so obviously you’ll have it soon.” you glare at her from your spot next to your former bed, hands scurrying to hurry and finish packing up your duffle bag, “now let me finish packing so i can finally get out of here.”
she scoffs, giving you the side eye before tossing her hair over her shoulder and heading back down the hall. “fine. didn’t like you all that much anyway.”
“couldn’t agree more.” you whisper to yourself, rolling your eyes and hooking your bag across your body, struggling to balance the box in your hands.
you hadn’t even lived in the apartment for a year before you realized it was the worst mistake ever. jimin had been the one to recommend jennie to you, saying that she would be the perfect roommate for your small two bedroom apartment. but the wrong girl must’ve showed up because jennie was not the perfect roommate, on the contrary. she was rude, messy and stole your stuff (even if she refused to admit it) and every time you confronted her about it she went and told jimin who would beg you to go a little easier on her.
Since Jimin was one of your closest friends, you couldn’t help but listen to him and try to be more lenient, which obviously backfired. She thought she was immune to anything and took advantage of your good natured personality until you got fed up and started looking for somewhere new to live entirely.
It helped that you had just scored a high paying job in your field that not only came with great benefits, but also allowed you to save up enough to be able to move out on your own, no roommate needed. and after you found the perfect place it didn’t take long to sign the lease with the added bonus of being able to move in right away since the space had been vacant already. When you asked why it was empty for so long he didn’t exactly give you a straight answer, but the place seemed clean and you considered yourself handy enough to be able to deal with anything that needed fixing. whatever it took to get you out of living with jennie a minute longer.
So once your car is packed full of all your stuff, you drive off down the block not even sparing the old run down building a second glance, thankful to be leaving. immediately it was like a weight was lifted off your shoulders, you would finally be able to come home to your own house without having to deal with any nonsense.
When you arrive at your new place, keys in hand and face full of glee, unlocking the door felt like stepping into paradise. you stick your head in looking around at the empty apartment, already imagining it full of all the new furniture and decor you intend to buy once you have the money. for now all you had was a dresser and a bed that was generously donated to you by your other close friend yoongi who had upgraded to some new type of extra firm, comfort technology mattress that you weren’t entirely sure you understood but didn’t feel like asking about. you didn’t have a frame for it but you were fine with placing it on the floor for now.
The sound of your footsteps clicking against the hardwood floors echoed throughout the space and once you reach the center you spin around, sighing in contentment. the floor wasn’t real hardwood, you knew that, (probably some type of laminate) and you could see that the fresh layer of paint that no doubt was covering some type of horrible mistake and peeling drywall, but you couldn’t find it in yourself to care. it was yours and that’s all that mattered.
“home sweet home.” you whisper to yourself, chest swelling with pride and contentment.
With a clap of determination you looked over at your many boxes and decided to get started. It took you a couple hours to get most of your things unpacked and by the time you finished for the day you could see the sun starting to set from the bay window that faced opposite of the small galley kitchen. you had to shield your eyes as the rays shined through the glass pane into your eyes as you mumbled to yourself, “i’ll hang up some curtains tomorrow.”
Your night ended with a relaxing hot shower (ignoring the lackluster water pressure) followed by snuggling up into some soft flannel pajamas to keep you warm. The apartment seemed to get exceptionally cold at night and you make a mental note to ask the landlord about getting a heater installed later. Once your thoughts begin to drift off and you feel your eyes starting to get heavy, you decide it’s time to push your tasks for tomorrow out of your head and let yourself succumb to the beckoning call of sleep.
your dreams were calm and undisturbed without having a roommate to make noises all through the night and you were able to peacefully float through your dreams, comforted by images of a black haired stranger with shining doe like eyes. you didn’t know who the man was and you probably wouldn’t even remember when you woke up but in the moment he seemed so familiar.
“Who are you?” you whisper to the stranger, sitting up in your bed to get a closer glimpse at his face. you don’t remember yourself waking up but you could tell it was still night time as the moonlight cascaded through your bedroom window. The boy sat at the end of your mattress close to your feet with hands tucked in his lap looking at you with a sense of curiosity. you took a moment to gaze back at him and noticed how pale his skin looked, as if it was made of porcelain. not to mention his eyes were a bit unnerving, dark and wide like the night sky but still full of childlike innocence.
“I live here.” he says, as if it was obvious. his mouth opens as if he was going to say something before he changes his mind and closes it again. The response he gives you only confuses you more and you raise an eyebrow at him to signal for him to keep going, but he just ignores it and continues fleeting his eyes over you. The amused smile that suddenly broke out onto the boy's face was breathtaking and if the small giddy laugh that followed has your heart skipping a beat, you pretended you didn't feel it.
“What's so funny?” you ask indignantly.
“nothing it’s just...you’re so pretty. It's been a while since someone so pretty moved into my home.” you choose to ignore his compliment, too busy focusing on the last part of the sentence. his home? What did he mean by that? The stranger didn’t give you a chance to ask your questions and leaned forward closer to your end of the bed, eyes still wide and glittering like stars. “Can I try something?”
“um...sure i mean- yeah sure.” you sputter, unsure as to why you didn’t say no. Perhaps it had something to do with how captivated he looked, like a little boy who just got a new toy to play with. Either way, it was too late to change your mind, as he was already scooting his way closer to you, face becoming clearer to you the nearer he got. you were even able to see the tiny moles that dotted his face, eyes zeroing on the one that sat just below the jut of his bottom lip.
You get so caught up in the features of his face you barely even notice his hand coming up to rest on the cusp of your cheek, body jumping at the contact. The sound of surprise you let out pull another laugh from him and he just smiles at you, tiny bunny like teeth peeking out. “I’m glad you’re here with me.” he says, voice barely above a whisper as if trying to keep a secret between the two of you.
The stranger's words has heat spreading across your cheeks and you shyly return his smile while subconsciously leaning into his touch. So soft you thought, eyes briefly slipping shut as you lose yourself in the moment. The boy lets out a small hum at the sight and rubs the pad of his thumb gently back and forth on the apple of your check. The sudden urge to return the affection is what has you raising your own hand to reach out to his face, succumbing to the curiosity of how smooth his skin must be. But your feelings of wonder and curiosity were quickly replaced with ones of horror and fear, watching as, upon contact with his face, your hand continues its path straight through, never meeting any type of resistance despite the man still sitting in front of you.
“What- what is this?!” you shout, jumping back from his grasp. “What are you?!”
Your sounds of fright has him flinching, shining smile and glittering eyes dimming as he ducks his head and drops his still lingering hand. Your head was full of nothing but questions and even more began flooding in when the boy starts fading out, disappearing as if made of smoke. Your eyes flicker back and forth around the room trying to find a trace of him as you hear his voice echo around the room, still in the same whispering tone from before.
“Please don’t leave.”
The creaking sound of floor boards is what has you jolting up from your slumber, groggy eyes opening and still full of sleep. When you turn over to check the time, the numbers on the screen read three a.m. and you groan, “what the hell?”
You hated having to pull yourself out of bed at the ass crack of dawn and you were beyond annoyed at the fact that your sleep was being interrupted, but being alone in a house as a female meant you had to be extra cautious. so any sound, no matter how minor, was a concern.
Slowly you creep to the door, hand gripping the knob before cracking it open and peaking your head out around the frame. “Hello?” you call down the hallway, ears open to see if you could pick up any sound. A couple of seconds go by as you wait to see if anything else would respond before nervously stepping out of the room in the direction of the living room.
The air somehow seemed to be colder than when you went to sleep and you were a bit worried at the fact you could almost see your breath in the air. Your hands clung to your shivering body but you were glad to see when you walk around the corner that the apartment was as empty as you left it. Still, you cautiously took your time looking around and checking every nook and cranny before giving up and deciding it was time to go back to sleep since you still had work in the morning (even though you had practically begged your boss for some time off to move in).
However, the sound of something sliding open from your bedroom has you scurrying down your hall in an effort to try and catch an intruder. You wonder what it could be only to discover that it was the sound of one of your dresser drawers opening. The top one, where you kept your underwear, was left hanging open and the materials that were once neatly folded had been disturbed and half hazardly flown back into the drawer. you rushed over to look inside and tried to return it back to it’s organized state, cursing in confusion on how it got this way.
“How the hell did this happen?!” you groan, already starting to fold everything back up and annoyed with the fact that you even had to do so. You were tired from moving and absolutely dreading the idea of having to wake up with only a few hours of sleep and still having to work all day. But you just shake your head and suck it up, tucking the clothes back into the drawer and closing it, sparing the inside one last look just in case there was still a small chance an intruder was hiding inside the small space.
Just as you turn your head around, the sight of a black shadow darting from your closet has you shrieking and falling back against the wall with a thud. “Stay back!” you scream, arms coming up to shield your face. You were scared out of your mind and afraid to even open your eyes to face the person, but when nothing happened you open them only to feel foolish at your reaction. At your feet sat a small black cat, green eyes staring up at you blankly and a piece of bright pink underwear hanging out of its mouth.
You deadpan,“hey! give that back!” you screech, reaching out to snatch it away only for it to dodge your attempt and scurry over to your bed. It seemed to enjoy the janky mattress as it took it upon itself to lay down and begin clawing at the prize it had stolen.
Cautiously you go over to lay back down on your bed, the cat not even sparing your movement a glance. You still decide to keep your distance just in case the creature wants to change its mind and decide to claw at you next. In the morning you plan to try and see if anyone in the building had recognized the beast but there wasn’t much you could do in the middle of the night.
Frustrated, you stare at the cat and raise an eyebrow, looking back and forth between it and your dresser across the room. “how did you manage to get that open, huh?”
the cat just stared back at you without a thought behind its eyes and you shake your head, “now i’m talking to a cat, definitely time for bed.” you say with a sigh, throwing your head back onto the pillow and pulling the comforter up to your chin. For a while you stare up at the ceiling, finding the dream world alluding to you before finally you fall back to sleep. Unbeknownst to you, eyes watched you from the shadows, head fixed in your direction as if it was afraid to turn away. It stood looming, before suddenly it disappeared.
-----
The next day's temperature was not as forgiving as yesterdays but, despite that, you still clutch a large size cup of steaming coffee in your hand as if it was a life saver. Your raggedy hair and the puffy bags under your eyes basically scream sleep deprivation as you walk into the office building. Most of your coworkers can sense the bad vibes radiating off your figure from a mile away.
“Geez y/n did you get mugged on your way to work?” Jimin greeted you upon your arrival to your desk, platinum blonde head swiveling around to glance over your figure. “Or maybe fall in a ditch somewhere?”
You scoff, “Good Morning to you too, asshole.” Your sarcasm had him letting out a laugh just as you place your already half finished drink down and plop heavily into the padded chair on your side of the circular desk. “I wasn’t mugged. I mean- well technically, if you can consider a cat a mugger than yes, I was totally mugged.”
Your response had Jimin raising an eyebrow at you and he leaned back in his chair, “A cat? Really?”
“Yes Jimin, a cat!” you whisper loudly, aggravated. “First it stole my underwear then it proceeded to steal my sleep. I don’t even know where it came from but it must’ve been hell because it wouldn’t leave me alone all night.” you were struggling to keep your voice down the more you started to recall last night.
You should’ve known better than to let a strange cat into your bed but it seemed innocent enough, at least until it tried clawing your eyes out for accidentally rolling over into its spot. Technically all the spots on the bed were yours since it was your bed, but apparently the cat hadn’t got the memo and practically bullied you onto the floor. The hardwood esque flooring sure did look good but, damn, was it cold. You couldn’t have been happier when you saw the little girl frantically running around the hallway as if looking for something this morning, only to let out a cry of happiness when she saw you holding her monster of which you gladly handed over.
“Well that wouldn’t have happened if you had just stayed with Jennie,” you couldn't stop the laugh of disbelief that spill from your lips and just roll your eyes at the idea. Jimin whines and scoots his chair closer to you, “C’mon y/n! It wasn’t even that bad! I swear you just suck at keeping track of stuff, I mean just look at your desk!”
He juts a finger towards your haywire mess of mixed papers and files with a couple of miscellaneous paper clips here and there. You barely even spare him a glance as you start typing away at your computer, pretending as if he hadn’t just suggested the stupidest thing in the world. “Uh-huh sure.”
“Fine, but don’t say I never tried to help you. I did everything I could to find a roommate for you and I honestly thought Jennie would've worked out.” he says with a pout. No matter how many times you two have this same conversation about the situation with Jennie, Jimin always seems to make you feel bad about not being grateful for his help.
It has you letting out a sigh, “I know Jiminie.” you say, using his nickname to try and pacify him, “How about you come over tonight and we can watch the office, hmm?”
Jimin was reluctant to cave in and continues to pout, but finally he concedes and accepts your request, “That was a dirty trick, Y/N. You know I can never say no to the office.” His complaint just makes you laugh.
----
Jungkook didn’t know how long you’d be gone and in that moment he was too preoccupied to care, hands stuffed down in his pants and a familiar wad of cotton shoved harshly against his nose.
The minute you had left this morning, fresh out of the shower and a cup of coffee in your hand, Jungkook had immediately found himself back in your room snooping around and messing with things he knew he shouldn't have been. But he couldn’t stop himself from just taking a peek and since you had left your room in total disarray this morning after stressing over what to wear he didn’t feel like it was totally his fault for picking it up.
When he had first seen it, sprawled across the ground, he thought it was some type of weird string or perhaps some type of headband. It wasn’t until he had seen the distinct victorias secret label printed on the back that he realized just exactly what was in his hand. At first he was just going to place it back where he had found it, embarrassed with the fact that he had even picked up something so intimate, but when he remembered just how infatuated the cat was with the item last night he began to wonder what made them so great. That train of thought somehow had turned into him stuffing his nose into the material instead. When he first placed his nose against it, he was hesitant, but instantly the aroma had his eyes slipping shut and a groan escaping past his lips.
“F-fuck!” he moans, hips canting up into his hand as he continues stroking at himself. His member had gotten hard so fast after smelling the lingering scent of you on the thong that he had wasted no time in unzipping his pants and palming at himself. At some point, he had pulled his cock out entirely and started thumbing at the weeping head, precum making the slide even easier.
Your underwear was practically glued to his face at this point and all he could smell was you as he continues sniffing at the material, whines escaping past his lips every time he caught a particularly strong scent. Jungkook jerks tirelessly at himself, head thrown back and fingers gently squeezing at the base on every downstroke in an attempt to hold off the inevitable, but he can already feel his abs tightening with a familiar coil.
He bit at his plump red lips, barely even capable of holding in his moans, “Y/N” he groans out as he continues racing towards his climax, eyes squeezed shut in pleasure.
But just before he can reach his glorious orgasm he hears the familiar sound of keys jingling in the door, the entrance of the apartment unlocking. It has him scrambling from his spot where he leans against the wall and hastily pulling his pants up. Briefly he glances at the underwear in his hand, debating on what he should do with it before he slyly shoves it into his pants pocket, disappearing only a second before you burst through the bedroom door.
“Jimin, you better not open the wine without me!” You shout down the hallway, work heels dangling from your hand as you fling yourself onto the foot of the bed. The rest of your work day had been exhausting, all the countless calls and meetings you had to schedule for your boss had you basically itching for a drink. That was the only thing you had in mind when you drove back home with Jimin and you can barely get into your sweats fast enough.
Jimin’s first impression of your apartment was that it was small, alot smaller than he had assumed based on how much you had been bragging about it, but still it was quaint. “No promises!” he replies back from inside your kitchen, already scavenging through your cupboards to find something yummy to eat. Of course it’s empty, he thinks to himself after finding nothing and letting out a sigh of defeat. And, of course, you didn’t have a couch so he was just left to stand there awkwardly, staring into the reflective glass of the wine bottle as he waited for your return.
He quickly finds himself getting lost in his train of thought, mind reeling about all the things he had to do tomorrow at work as he hums unconsciously. But when he peeps the figure that showed up behind him in the reflection, it has him furrowing his eyebrows in confusion. Jimin hadn’t heard the telltale sign of your steps signalling your return so the sight had him spinning around in alarm, only to be met with the same empty space behind him. It has him shaking his head and rubbing at his eyes, chalking it up to his imagination and the stress from the job. When he sees you finally emerge around the corner from the hallway, he holds the bottle out to you. “Here, I don’t think I’m gonna drink much. Already going crazy as it is.”
His words just have you looking at him weirdly before you mutter out a confused okay and lead him back to your room. “Sorry I don’t have a tv yet, but we can still watch it on my laptop!” you express before letting him join you on your bed and pulling up netflix on your computer. You and him manage to get engrossed into the show quick enough, passing the wine bottle back and forth as you two laugh and become a tiny bit tipsy.
The sight of Jimin sitting next to you, so close and on your bed at that, has Jungkook practically fuming. Who was this guy? And why was he in your home? Our home, Jungkook corrects himself. He didn’t like the scene in front of him, jaw tensing and fists balling up next to his side. Finally, he decides that he needs to do something about it.
The incident with the wine bottle earlier had merely been an accident, he was just being nosey and trying to catch a glimpse at the intruder. But this time, as he once again let his shadowy figure show over in the far corner of your bedroom, he was doing it completely on purpose. And to his amusement the movement catches Jimin's attention from over on the bed, unbeknownst to you who is completely occupied with whatever is on the screen. Jungkook sees the man wipe at his eyes again as he did earlier, but instead of disappearing like he had done before, Jungkook merely steps closer, careful not to alert you.
Jimin shoots up from his spot next to you, “AH- I mean I...uh think I need to go to the bathroom!” you raise an eyebrow at his outburst before nodding and pointing him in the direction of the bathroom. He can’t get there fast enough, barely walking into the room before he practically slams the door behind him and leans against it, holding his hand to his chest.
His feet manage to get him over to the sink and he begins splashing water on his face as he tries to wrap his head around what he just saw in your room. Jimin knows he definitely saw something there, or did he? He can;t figure it out and in frustration begins rubbing aggressively at his eyes to try and set whatever had come loose in his mind straight. But when he lifts his head to take a glimpse in the mirror, he practically shits his pants at the face that looms behind him.
“Get out.” Jungkook growls.
Jimin screams bloody murder, “WHAT THE FUCK!” he yells, practically ripping the bathroom door off its hinges as he runs out and down the hall. You hear the commotion and rush out of your room, stopping him in the hallway and trying to get him to calm down. “Jimin, what the hell are you doing?!”
He just ducks around your figure and continues his way towards your front door, “Y/N I don’t know what type of sick prank you’re trying to play on me but I’m leaving. I’ll just see you at work tomorrow.” he says hurriedly, rushing out the door and slamming it behind him.
You couldn’t do anything but stare at the spot from where he had just left in shock, completely confused on what had happened. But you know Jimin had always been weird and you didn’t spend too much time mulling it over before shrugging and heading back to your room. You sigh, “More wine for me I guess.”
After that you proceed to drink yourself into a stupor, falling unconscious with your body hanging halfway off the bed and empty wine bottle still in hand, the sound of your computer still playing in the background. You didn’t know if it was the wine helping you out but not too soon after falling asleep you were already quickly drifting off to dreamland behind your closed eyelids.
“How could you let him in here?” the same voice from the night before sounds around you. This time you were no longer in your bed, instead you stood in your empty kitchen, pushed up against the counter by the doe eyed stranger. His eyes no longer held the same curiosity and wonder they once had, but anger.
“W-what?” You stutter out, completely caught off guard by his accusing tone. “Let who in where?”
Your confusion only seemed to make him madder and he lets out a growl, “That idiot! How could you let him in?!” His words immediately makes it click, he was talking about Jimin. “This is supposed to be our home not his.”
The boy’s face is full of betrayal and you could tell his feelings were wounded. But the way he was talking was as if the apartment belonged to the both of you and last time you checked, only your name was on the lease. Your gaze is questioning as you continue to digest what he said, staring back at him and detecting the jealousy that was radiating from him. “Why do you care so much? I still don’t even know who you are.”
The internal battle showed on Jungkook's face, why did he care so much? He didn’t know why he was becoming so possessive over you, but the look on your face had him sighing. He raises a familiar hand up to your cheek, hesitating when your glare didn’t waver and hovering it there until you relax into him. His starry eyes gazed into yours, “I’m sorry.”
Your face softens at his words and you nod to show that you accepted his apology. The boy continues to look you over as if trying to memorize every feature of your face and when he seems to find what he’s looking for in them he begins leaning his head down closer. Your breath hitches in your throat at the action and you wait with bated breath as he slowly puts his mouth against yours. His lips are so cold to the touch it has you gasping, goosebumps rising on your skin, but you quickly adjust to the difference and with a sigh you begin returning the action.
It seemed like he was only waiting for your approval because as soon as you start moving your lips back against his, he begins deepening the kiss. The hand that once laid on your cheek begins moving down to grasp your neck gently, no real pressure there but the intention all the same. His other hand also finds its way to your hip, pulling you closer to his own so that you are pressed chest to chest with the counter still against your back. He nips at your bottom lip causing you to let out a hiss and giving him an opening to slide his tongue in between your lips and run over yours.
The kiss was beginning to have an effect on you and at that point you are practically chasing after his lips, straining on the tips of your toes to apply the same amount of pressure back against him. Jungkook notices you struggling and lifts you up onto the counter, setting you down and beginning to trail his lips down your neck. Immediately he begins leaving bruises in his wake, teeth nipping at any expanse of skin he can find. It has you hiccuping out small moans and gasps as your nails dig into his shoulders.
“Uh I need...please...” You breathe out, words hesitating.
“Jungkook.” he mumbles against your neck. “My name is Jungkook.”
Beep!Beep!Beep!
The annoying sound of your work alarm has your eyes snapping open, chest heaving from the scare and you immediately sit up straight and begin looking around your room as if searching for something. When you finally realize you’re alone, you relax back into bed and stare up at the ceiling, trying to wrap your head around the small amount that you recall from your dream.
Raw bitten lips and soft hands trailing down over your figure flashed behind your eyelids and had you shuddering. You can't match a face to the mouth and hands that had roused such a reaction out of you and it frustrates you that you were grasping at straws trying to remember. The lingering feeling of lips on your neck sends a throb directly to your core and you can tell your skin was flushed. A deep sigh escapes you, “I need a cold shower.”
The dream stayed at the forefront of your mind the entire time you got ready even when you were in the shower, itching for relief to take yourself where the dream hadn’t. But since you were already late for work and rushing as usual, you didn’t have the time to do anything besides just wash yourself up and begin looking for something to wear. Upon opening the top dresser of your drawer to look for a set of underwear you’re met with the sight of gaps in your meticulous organization system. Not only was your favorite pair of comfortable work underwear missing but so was a thong you reserved specifically for going out. It has you tilting your head in confusion as you sweep your eyes around the room to see if they had been misplaced but with time ticking you couldn’t do much more and just chalk it up to them being in the laundry before finishing up and heading off to work.
As the next couple of weeks was spent busy with work and assignments you barely had much time to spend on yourself. However, an upside to the countless hours of labor your boss had you doing was ultimately getting a paycheck and as soon as you got your next one you began shopping to furnish the apartment. Of course you save some of it to go towards next month's bills and you get most of the new pieces from the swap meet but still it was something. Plus it looked like you were going to have to open up a savings account just to go towards a new collection of underwear as every week a new pair seemed to get lost despite there not even being that much space to hide.
“It's like they’re evaporating into thin air or something and I have no idea where they could be. I literally looked everywhere, Yoongi.” You tell your friend as two you sit enjoying a hot cup of coffee at a cafe down the street from his studio.
“Hmm well maybe that cat really liked how your underwear tasted.” His response was simply met with a face full of napkins.
Despite Yoongi’s snide remark it does have you thinking. Perhaps that kid's cat was still sneaking back into your apartment, I mean it did it once it could do it again for all you know. But you didn’t have time to get all worked up about it and just decide to buy some cheap off brand granny panties from the supermarket to get yourself by. Good thing the weekend was right around the corner and when it finally came you knew exactly what you were doing.
The sound of hot rushing water has your shoulders instantly relaxing, your hand swirling a cup of sweet smelling red wine as you stand watching the water rise. Nothing and you meant nothing felt better than when you finally sink down into the old porcelain tub, steam opening your pores as the water sloshes around your shoulders. “Fucking finally.” you mutter to yourself with a sigh, head laying back on the towel you had folded neatly behind you. Instantly it was like the weeks of stress from moving in and working nonstop melts off your bones and you feel ten times younger. You almost forget that you had done all of this to have a better life, not drive yourself into the ground.
You can’t help but let your mind drift back to the memories of the dreams you had been having almost every night. The kisses and touches from the faceless stranger quickly stirring up heat in your center. It seemed like every dream was only getting more and more exciting but just before you would find yourself trying to escalate it beyond just the sweet taste of his lips, you would wake up more frustrated than before. Your body was practically begging for it, but you just continued to push it off, shoving down your sexual frustrations for nex time. Problem is there was never a next time and you didn’t remember the last time you had an actual orgasm.
Slowly your hand begins tracing circles on the apex of your thighs under the water as you contemplate it, “Maybe it has been a long time.” you whisper to yourself finally caving in. Without a second thought your hand takes the leap, sinking down further to rub at your aching cunt that you had neglected for so long. A long drawn out sigh escapes as you feel yourself getting worked up, fingers quickly finding the bud that was nestled between your lips. It has your back arching from where it met the tub and legs spreading to accommodate your hand.
You spend a couple minutes toying with yourself just like that, one hand rubbing at your clit and the other flicking your nipples teasingly. But you know you wouldn’t be able to fully reach your climax sitting in there and decide to take it back to your room, cunt throbbing impatiently while you dry yourself off and drain the bathtub. Since it had been so long since you had indulged yourself like this, you decide to treat yourself and pull out your handy dandy vibrator. A not very big but still mighty sleek black rabbit with gold trim and over seven power settings. You don’t waste much time teasing and immediately you’re holding the toy against yourself, set to one of the highest vibrations.
“Shit!” You moan out, a laugh escaping as you already start to feel the signs of your orgasm approaching. You bite at your lip to try and conceal some of your noises, still stuck in the habit of trying to be quiet for the sake of a roommate. But it feels so good a couple managed to slip by as you pick up the pace of the vibrator, hips thrusting up to meet your motions.
You’re so distracted you don;t see Jungkook over in the corner of the room who watches intently from his spot. He had tried to be courteous when he caught you fondling yourself in the bathroom, you were a woman and you did have needs. But when he sees you pull that toy out of the small box you hid in your drawer and start holding the buzzing object against your clit he couldn’t look away. Jungkook had always wondered what you kept in there but didn’t particularly care enough to check, he was too preoccupied with stealing your underwear.
So as he continues to watch, eyes sweeping over your naked figure from head to toe as you quiver in pleasure, Jungkook can’t stop the hand that had found itself unconsciously pulling his cock out of his pants. From his spot he can see the way your nipples pebble in the open air and the point where the toy met your mound. His hand takes up the pace you held as you fuck yourself swiftly.
“A-ah feels s’ good…” you whine to no one in particular, mind conjuring up images of a man with dark brown hair and sultry eyes that sang of corrupted innocence. You didn’t know where the inspiration came from but it has you throwing your head back in welcome and exposing the apex of your throat as if asking for something. Secretly, Jungkook knows what it was you wanted and has to hold himself back from going over there and giving it to you.
“So good for me.” he whispers to himself, trying to keep the groan he wants to let out at the sight down to keep from alerting you. He just spits in his hand to make the glide easier as he starts thrusting into his hand, imagining the tight squeeze was your weeping cunt.
The buzz of the toy rings loud in the room along with the sound of your whines and moans as you continue rubbing it against your bud, occasionally slipping it down to tease at your entrance. The palm of your hand must've accidentally clicked the button on the end because suddenly kicking up to the last setting and your mouth opens in a silent scream. You can’t do much but just take it, hips raising off the bed and head thrown back with your eyes rolling back. Your legs are shaking with pleasure and suddenly the string that was holding your climax back snaps and you’re tipping over the edge.
“Jungkook!” you scream out, mind going blank and calling out a name you had never heard but still sounded so familiar. It has said man cursing and almost doubling over as cum bursts from the leaking tip of the swollen member in his fist. The pleasure ringing in your ears was too loud to hear the moans that he let out and you just continue letting the shockwaves roll through your figure, chest heaving from the effort.
When you finally come down from your high, you can only stare at the ceiling, limbs like jelly. The calming feeling of the orgasm warming you from the inside out has you smiling in content as you roll over and take a minute to collect yourself. Jungkook just continues to watch you silently, cock tucked back in and hand still covered in his own cum. His face holds a look of concentration as he internally weighs the pros and cons of the plan he was conjuring up in his mind because deep down, he knew he needed to have you.
----
A hand trailing up your side is what initially catches your attention, but what has you coming to was the feeling of teeth nipping at the nape of your neck. You don’t recall falling asleep but you recognize the touch and immediately know it’s the stranger that was visiting you every night. You crane your neck to catch a glimpse and meet his gaze, eyes simmering with lust.
“Don’t tease…” You whisper, voice breathy as you find yourself already starting to get riled just from the feeling of his fingers rubbing against your skin. He just smiles and places a gentle kiss on your lips, letting out a mischievous chuckle when he sees you try and chase after his mouth.
“I don’t plan to.” he says and flips you over onto your back, broad figure coming up to hover above you. Immediately his lips find your neck, his favorite place to start, and he begins trailing down to your chest all the while leaving hickeys in his wake.
All you can do is watch as he sets a torturous pace between lavishing at the swell of your breast and gently kissing the skin. When he finally decides to take one of your hard nipples into his mouth it has you letting out a whine, “Ah!” you cry, hands coming up to grip his shoulders. You feel his smile against your skin at your reaction. His smugness has you biting your lip, deciding to hold in your noises so as to not give him the satisfaction.
He notices your stubbornness as his eyes find yours and he mumbles against the mound he was still licking at, “Don’t try and fight it Y/N. I want to hear how pretty you sound.” he says before gently nipping at the bud in his mouth making you hiss.
You want to shoot him a glare for his roughness but can’t stop your eyes from slipping shut when you feel his tongue flick over the nipple as if to soothe it. He just watches as you start to let yourself relax into his teasing, hand straying down your hip to cup your cunt. Your hips jump at the sudden touch but when he starts rubbing a fingertip up and down your slit, smearing your wetness around, you breath out a moan and toss your head back against the pillow. The slow build of pleasure he was giving you felt so good but was quickly making you frustrated.
“Please, I feel so empty.” you say and buck up into his hand. He pulls his hand away in retaliation and waits for you to calm down, which you do regrettably with a whine. When he sees you finally start to behave his hand goes back to its ministrations, this time rubbing at your clit. He continues this for a while along with alternating back and forth between both of your breasts. Occasionally his fingertip finds its way down to your entrance, dipping in just enough to give you a taste and make you moan at the stretch before pulling back and going back to the bundle of nerves. The pleasure feels so good and you quickly become distracted by the climbing climax you feel stirring in your core. It all felt so real it was hard for you to believe that you were dreaming.
Jungkook feels his heart swell at the sight of your hips grinding down on his hand in your sleep as you let cute little moans slip out of your mouth. After watching the show you put on earlier in the night, he couldn’t help but let himself sneak into your bed no matter how bad he felt about it. And you had made it so easy for him, falling asleep naked atop the covers like this. It was like you were begging him to touch you.
But he wants more of you “I just want a little taste.” he mumbles to himself, followed up by him scooting down your legs, face stopping right above your mound. His hands take up residence on your thighs so he can pull them apart as he stares hungrily at you.
Feeling the stimulation you were so desperately chasing after in your dream stopping so abruptly has you stirring in your sleep and when you feel the cool air touch your exposed cunt your eyes open, still heavy with sleep. When you realize that the hold on your legs you had been feeling hadn’t stopped with your lucidness your drowsiness completely vanishes.
“Wha’?” you question as your gaze flits down to where you feel the touch between your legs. Seeing the stranger you had been dreaming about for so long right here in front of you has your heart leaping up into your throat and you freeze. You open your mouth to protest but are silenced when you feel his tongue lick a fat stripe up from your entrance to your clit causing you to moan wantonly. The way he was using his fingers to spread your lips open had you whining in embarrassment from feeling so exposed. “Please!” you cry out, but whether it was a plea for him to stop or to keep going you didn’t know.
Jungkook can feel himself hardening at the sound of your cries, but right now the need to devour you was stronger than his need to cum. So when he doesn't hear any more complaints and your hips continue to chase after his mouth, he takes it as a sign to keep going, tongue licking up all the arousal that's leaking out of you.
The taste of you dripping into his mouth and down his chin has him letting out his own moans and in an effort to get more it delves into your hole and begins thrusting it in and out. He could feel your spongy walls squeezing down onto him and knew that you were probably getting close, especially since he had spent so long teasing you while you slept. So Jungkook decides to take mercy on you and brings a thumb up to rub at your clit, matching the rhythm of his tongue.
“Oh god!” you moan, hands gripping onto the dark mop of hair atop his head to ground yourself as your legs shake in his hold. The stimulation of being filled and having someone else finally touching you this way after so long was getting too much. And you were still sensitive from earlier when you had used your vibrator on yourself and his assault on your clit was bordering on painful. But that didn’t stop the pleasure from racking your form as your back arches off the bed and you start spiraling to your end.
Jungkook pulls his tongue away and replaces it quickly with two digits, continuing to push you closer to climax as he gazes at you in pure want. “I want to hear you say my name again.” he breathes out. He sees the confusion that flashes on your face before quickly being replaced when he gives a particular hard thrust with his fingers. “You know it Y/N, just say it for me one more time.”
You can barely register what he’s talking about and your head shakes back and forth as you so desperately chase after your orgasm. He can tell you’re heading over the edge quickly and gives one final thrust, this time curling his fingers inside you to hit that spot he knew would finish you. “Go ahead, princess. Cum.”
His command is what does you in, your body going stiff as you feel yourself cream on his fingers. You let out a drawn out moan, “S-shit! Jungkook!”. The grip you have on his hair is probably ripping out strands, but you don;t seem to care as your body is wracked with pleasure, orgasm ebbing through you. When Jungkook could tell you were starting to come down he slips his fingers out of you and maneuvers out of your hold, backing up towards the end of the bed.
As soon as you’re able to regain your senses it suddenly clicks in your brain what had just happened. The stranger from your dreams was real and he was in your apartment AND he had just given you probably the best head you’d had in awhile. “What the fuck is happening?!” You screech, scrambling upright in the bed and huddling close to the pillows as you hurriedly try to cover yourself and preserve what little modesty you had left. “How are you even here?! And who the fuck are you?!”
Jungkook just sighs, “I’m Jungkook...pretty sure we’ve been over this already.” he mumbles, rubbing at the back of his neck sheepishly. His reply has you sending a glare his way.
“Well how I was supposed to know if that was your real name or not?!”
“You’ve called it out plenty enough times for it to be real at this point.” your leg flew out to give him a kick to the thigh at his snarky response but when your foot goes right through him you let out another screech and scurry off the bed across the room.
“You- you-” Your mind can’t seem to find the right word as you point at the man, hand shaking and eyes wide with fear. “My foot just went through your leg!”
“Yeah I can do that sometimes.” Jungkook says and proceeds to turn transparent, pale skin no longer looking solid but as if you could stick your hand straight through and he would come out unscathed. “I’m a ghost Y/N.”
All you could do was stand there, mouth agape and brain going completely haywire at his words. For a minute Jungkook thinks he has completely broken you until he watches as you calmly walk over to your closet to pull out some sweats and a shirt, dressing yourself before starting to head out of the room. He was confused but still got up from his spot on the bed to follow you as you proceeded towards the front door. “Wait! Where are you going?!” he says.
You turn on the heel of your foot and just stare at him bewildered, “There is a man, claiming to be a ghost, who can turn transparent in my apartment. I am going to check myself into the psych ward because I am obviously going nuts.”
Jungkook looks at you in concern. “Y/N I’m serious! I’m a ghost, I used to live here. I don’t know how long I’ve been like this but I can assure you that I’m no longer alive.” he could see you starting to realize the seriousness in his voice, “Trust me, you’re not crazy.”
Your gaze stays trained on him as you continue to digest what exactly he was saying before you seem to finally accept his claim. It has Jungkook visibly relaxing as he lets out a sigh of relief. But now that you knew you weren’t losing your mind your sense of curiosity was sparked. “Um if you don’t mind me asking..how exactly did you get like-” you gesture wildly to his figure “-this.”
He bites at his lip anxiously, “You mean how did I die?” you seem to have realized how invasive your question had been because he saw the embarrassed look that crossed your face as you nod nervously. “I don’t..I don’t really remember. I mean I guess I do? But it’s kind of a blur and I’ve never been able to piece it together no matter how hard I’ve tried.”
The two of you stand in silence for a while, awkwardly standing in the middle of your empty living room. You didn’t really know what to say, torn between both the fear and wonder that came with having a ghost in front of you. “Do you want me to leave?”
Jungkook's question catches you off guard. “What?! No no, I couldn’t make you do that!”
“Are you sure? I mean I don’t have anywhere else to go but its not like I could die-”
“Jungkook, it's honestly fine! This was your home first!” you say trying to get him to remove any thought of him not being welcomed, “As long as you um...stop popping up in my dreams and all that.” Your words have him blushing, cheeks blooming red and eyes widening in embarrassment.
“Yeah yeah no completely valid. I’m really sorry I don’t know why I did that. I didn’t think it would escalate that far.” Jungkooks words flow out of his mouth so fast they jumble together. “I'll return your underwear too.”
That has you letting out a sound of realization as you put two and two together, “You’re the underwear thief?! I thought that stupid cat was doing it!” He just chuckles nervously and bashfully looks at the ground as he plays with his hands, hating how much of a pervert he must’ve sounded like. You giggle at his reaction, “It’s okay Jungkook. We can just put that behind us, yeah?”
His face lights up with a small smile, those bunny teeth you remember vaguely seeing peeking out from behind his lips. “Yeah that would be great.”
After the two of you talk a little more about how everything would work around here from now on, you both part ways, you going back to your bed and Jungkook going to wherever he went at night. Briefly you hope that wouldn’t be your dreams but the twinge of absence you feel at the thought has you second guessing that maybe that hope was misplaced.
Over the next couple of weeks the two of you begin to settle into a bit of a routine. He was kind enough to respect your boundaries after your talk and, much to your delight, actually returned a few of your underwear to your drawers. Jungkook even went as far as to start making your coffee for you in the morning. “I know you hate having to rush to work so I just thought this would make it easier for you!” was his excuse. You had felt your heart skip a beat when he said that, grin stretching across his face sheepishly along with a blush.
Everything was going so smooth it almost felt normal, well as normal as living with a ghost in your apartment could be. But if there was one thing you can complain about, it was the sexual tension that undoubtedly remained around the two of you no matter how hard you had tried to push it down. You could feel it when he sometimes caught you coming out of the bathroom fresh out of the shower and only covered in towel, his eyes following the droplets of water as they flowed down your skin. Or how when you got back from a run and your body was covered in so much sweat your shirt clung to every part of your chest and his gaze couldn’t help but follow your pert behind as you walked past him in those godforsaken tight exercise shorts. It was killing the both of you.
You can’t even try and calm yourself down either as you’re too paranoid that he would accidentally catch you or be spying on you from somewhere in the shadows. Him catching you in the act wouldn’t even be the problem actually, but him hearing you call his name out while you did it is what you would never be able to live down. The man was the focal point of all your fantasies at this point and there was no guarantee that you would be able to stop yourself from calling out for him in the heights of pleasure.
But as the days ticked by and you felt your muscles grow stiff from work, the itch at the back of your head telling you to just cave in and give yourself just a tiny bit of release grew more persistent. Today had been a particularly bad day, your horniness making you so antsy that even Jimin noticed judging by the weird looks he was sending you the entire time you two sat at your desks. And when Jungkook greeted you once you got home you didn’t even have it in you to meet his eyes, only squeaking out a small ‘hi’ before rushing past him. You had planned to just ignore it like you had been doing so far but that seemed to be easier said than done.
Tonight Jungkook had suggested that you guys watch something new he said was premiering tonight. And since all your new furniture had been delivered, the two of you would be able to sit and watch it on the tv at a safe distance instead of having to share your bed and huddle entirely too close over your small laptop.
The movie was actually pretty good once you start watching it and not internally screaming at being in the same room as the man who made you want to jump on his dick at any second. Your attention became completely absorbed in the screen, so much so that you forgot that Jungkook was even sitting down on the couch from you. But when the mood in the scene suddenly changes and the two feuding main characters start tearing each other's clothes off (talk about plot twist) you gulp. Suddenly you’re all too aware of how easily it would be to just scoot over and climb on top of his lap.
You try to focus your mind on anything but the moans coming from the movie but after being so pent up, just watching the shots of pleasured filled faces has your core throbbing. Images of the dreams you used to share with Jungkook run through your mind and you can’t stop yourself from rubbing your thighs together in an effort to relieve some of the ache between your legs.
Next to you, Jungkook could tell that what was happening in the movie was affecting you. He had tried to be on his best behavior these past few weeks as he was trying to make up for the bad impression he made when you first moved in. But he can see the movement of your thighs and was barely holding on to the shred of chivalry he had left. Maybe if he just offers you a little help it would be okay?
“Y/N-” he starts out, reaching a hand over to touch your leg in an effort to catch your attention. Immediately the feeling of his warm palm laying on you after so long has you letting out a small moan escape your lips, your hands slapping over your mouth the minute you realize. You shut your eyes in embarrassment and you can feel your face flushing with heat.
Jungkook opens his mouth to say something but you can’t bear to hear it. “I’m going to my room!” You say hopping up from the couch and rushing down the hallway to your bedroom, the sound of the door slamming shut behind you ringing around the apartment. You’re completely mortified by what happened out there in the living room. Were you that horny that just a simple touch had you wanting to risk it all?
Your back was pressed against the door and your mind was racing as you internally curse at yourself. But the sound of a knock on the door has you jolting up as you squeak, “Go away!”
You hear Jungkook shuffle on the other side of the door, “Y/N? Can you open the door? I just want to talk.”
“Jungkook, I’m fine! I just need a minute!” You lie and hope that he believes you. But of course, this was Jungkook, and he pays no mind to your words as he walks straight through the closed door. Fuck ghosts and their stupid nonsolid bodies. “Jungkook, I thought we talked about you not using your weird ghost powers to invade my privacy!”
“You didn’t give me much of a choice, I asked nicely.” He says while raising his hands up innocencently. You sigh exparrated and crossed your arms in irritation before turning your back towards him. “Y/N, when are you going to stop pretending?” Jungkook says from behind you.
His question makes you stiffen as you know exactly where he was heading with this. “...Pretending about what?” you say feigning cluelessness.
“Pretending that you don’t want me.” the response makes you gulp, heart pounding in your chest. You hear him step closer, “I see the way you look at me..and I know you see the way I look at you too.” The feeling of his hand landing on your shoulder makes you gasp before suddenly you’re turned around and pulled closer to his chest, your head tilting up to look at his face. His eyes are staring deep into yours and you can see the lust swimming in them, it has you biting at your lip. Jungkooks gaze follows the movement.
“Jungkook, I…” you trail off as you get lost in his dark irises, feeling the tension in the room start to grow. “I need you.”
At that, he squeezes you tightly in response “You have me.”
Jungkook didn’t waste time before walking you backwards towards the bed, both of your hands scrambling over each other's body as your lips locked. There was so much pent up want between the both of you that you didn't even take time easing into it, teeth nipping at each other's lips and your tongues fighting for dominance. When you feel the edge of the bed knock against the back of your knees you sit down, pulling Jungkook down over you as you lay spread out across the sheets.
His broad shoulders tower over you making you feel so small compared to him, but inwardly you love the feeling of being completely overpowered by the man. Jungkook breaks the kiss to pull his shirt off, tossing it somewhere in the room before he dives back down to start mouthing at the corner of your jaw. “Hmm take this off.” he says as he tugs at your top. You don’t need much convincing and slightly raise yourself to lift it over your head, Jungkook backing up to accommodate the movement. You hadn’t been wearing a bra as you normally didn’t when lounging around the apartment so when Jungkook catches sight of your pert nipples hardening in the exposed air he lets out a groan. “Y/N, I fucking love your tits.”
His crude compliment makes you laugh but it’s interrupted when he takes a bud into his mouth, his hand coming to fondle the other one. He rolls your nipple between his teeth, alternating between flicking it with his tongue and sucking on it. His ministrations has your back arching into his embrace as you let out small breathy gasps. You can feel his member hard in his jeans against your leg and reach down to tug on the waistband of the pants. “Jungkook, come on. Wan’ you.” you mumble, quickly growing impatient.
He just chuckles and pulls away from your nipple, a string of saliva connecting his lips back to it. He heeds your bratty command and pops the button of his pants, standing up briefly to pull them down along with his underwear. The sight of his cock has you squeezing around nothing. In all your dreams you had never gotten so far as to him inside you, so seeing it for the first time was breathtaking. It wasn’t big per se but it certainly was longer than average and it had girth to it that would definitely have you stretching to accommodate. A couple small veins run up the side of it and your eyes follow them up to the bright red head that had already begun leaking with precum.
It has you rushing to take the rest of your clothes off as well, tossing them to the side before looking up at him lustfully, parting your legs in welcome. His gaze instantly lands on your cunt, watching your hole twitch as if begging to be filled. It has his breath catching and he crawls his way back over you, one hand placed next to your head to hold himself up while the other trails down your side and in between your legs.
You whine when you feel his finger prod at your entract instead of what you really wanted. He let out a chuckle at that, “Sorry princess I have to get you prepped first.” he says, a digit circling around your entrance to spread your arousal. When he deems it slick enough, he finally dips his finger inside you, moving it in and out slowly, occasionally curling it up to rub at that soft spot inside you.
“uh!” hiccup moans leave your lips as you lay back with closed eyes, letting him stretch you open in preparation. The feeling of a second finger has you gasping a little, but to ease the intrusion you feel him bring the pad of his thumb up to gently toy with your clit. He feels more of your arousal leak out around his fingers and uses that to slide in a third, the stretch of your walls making his cock twitch. He continues thrusting them for a while, listening to your sounds of pleasure before he starts scissoring them inside of you.
The pace his fingers take up pushes you to the edge and the combination of his thick fingers inside you hitting your g spot and the assault on your clit was what did you in. “Jungkook!” you cry as you climax, hips bucking to meet his hand as you cum.
He watches you intently as you topple over the edge, not stopping his fingers but slowing them down enough to ride you through your high without it being painful. You can feel your high coming down and open your eyes to look at him, biting your lip at how sexy he looks over you. “Jungkookie..” you sigh, hand trailing up his abdomen.”Wan’ your cock.”
Your words have him groaning as his member lets out another drop of precum on his thigh. He wants so badly to be inside you already but he knows the minute he is, he would be done for and it would be over too soon for his liking. So instead he proceeds to pull his fingers out, stuffing them between his lips and moaning at the taste. You watch him hungrily, already feeling empty without something inside you.
Jungkook pulls his fingers out of his mouth with a pop before trailing his mouth down your torso, nipping and sucking at the skin. He mumbled against your skin, “Just want to taste you first.”
His nose bumps your clit when he finds his way between your legs causing your hips to jump at the sensitivity. He soothes it over with a lick, but that just has you pushing at his head. “I’m too sensitive!” you whine, trying to shut your legs.
He tuts and holds your legs open, tongue continuing to draw circles around the bundle of nerves. “Just one more, princess. One more and I’ll give you my cock, okay?”
You hesitate for a second, not knowing if you have it in you but nod in the end, afraid if you didn’t he’d never get inside you. Jungkook smiles at your confirmation and gives your thigh a kiss then goes back to licking at your clit. His tongue trails up and down your slit, dipping in and circling around your most sensitive areas. It has you turning into a panting mess especially when he finally decides to stop teasing you and cups you entirely with his mouth, proceeding to devour you as if he was starving. You can feel the juices leaking down between your lips and know the sheets were going to be an absolute mess in the morning but you don’t care, hips riding his face as your orgasm begins to build.
“S-shit!” you squeak, gripping on the sides to ground yourself as your thighs squeeze around his head. Jungkook moans at the suffocation, pace picking up as he licks up every last drop of you. It’s the vibrations from his sounds of enjoyment that has you creaming around his tongue. This time he stops once he knows you’ve cum, not wanting to push your sensitivity too much just yet, and kisses his way back up to your lips. You taste yourself in his mouth but you don’t care as you let him kiss your already raw bitten lips.
“You were so good for me, princess. ‘m gonna fuck you now.” you moan at his words, nodding your head almost embarrassingly fast.
Your legs part around his hips as you look down between your legs, seeing his rock hard member already poking its tip at your entrance. Jungkook braces himself before slowly sliding the tip inside you, both of you moaning at the feeling. His head throws back and his eyebrows furrow as he concentrates on trying not to bust his load just from entering you. “So tight..f-fuck y/n.”
You feel the same, already feeling like you’re gonna cum just from the way he stretched you out. You swear you can feel him in your stomach and he hadn’t even gotten all the way in. Your legs find their way around his hips, pulling him in closer before finally you feel the tip of his cock sit snugly against your cervix. Above you, Jungkook’s breathing heavily and you grow impatient, squeezing your walls down on him. He growls, “y/n if you keep doing that I’m not gonna be able to last long enough to make you cum.” he complains, voice strained.
You smirk and squeeze down around him again, relishing in the strained noise he makes. “Then you better hurry up and fuck me, ghost boy.” He just sends you a glare and starts pulling his hips back. For a second you think he’s going to pull out of you completely, afraid that your teasing angered him enough to stop. But instead he thrusts back into you hard, knocking the wind out of you and making stars light up in your eyes.
Instantly he takes up a rough pace, hips snapping against yours so hard you moan in both pleasure and pain. “so- so big..” you hiccup.
He growls at your words, cock picking up the pace “you like that, yeah?”
“I love your cock- i love it- ” you cry, using your legs around his waist to help you fuck yourself down onto his cock.
Jungkook pounds you with such speed it has you breathless and you can’t even form coherent words, slurring out jumbled words. He just continues rolling his hips against you as you fall apart beneath him “such a dirty slut. Fucking yourself on my cock like this.” he laughs as he sees you don’t even stop at his words. “I bet you wanted me to see you fuck yourself on that vibrator, huh? The way you called out my name like that as if I was the one in your slutty pussy.”
“yes- yes fuck me harder-” you sob around the words from pleasure, nails scratching down his back. “-wanna be your slut jungkook-”
He fucks you without mercy. You don’t even register when you feel his finger prod at the entrance to your ass. “Fuck you gonna let me in here, princess? Let me make you feel even better?”
You’re gasping with every thrust he gives and can’t respond, just letting out a chorus of “ah!ah!ah!”
He takes your lack of response as a yes and uses the liquid leaking from between the two of you as lube as his finger breaches the entrance. His hips falter at how you suck him in, “fuck! Princess, you're just begging for something to fill you up in there huh?”
Jungkooks asking too many questions and you don’t even know what he’s talking about. Too caught up in the pleasure of how his cock knocks at your womb with every thrust.
His hips snap forward to meet yours, rough enough to leave bruises, and he growls down at you “answer me” he says.
You can't stop the sounds of pleasure that tumble from between your lips as you answer through the fog “yes, yes, yes-” you moan “fill me up- i want your cock-”
“You already have my cock princess, remember?” his hips grind against yours as he sits snugly inside. “You want another? Hmm so greedy, but since you asked so nicely.”
Your mouth opens in a silent scream, eyes rolling back into your skull so you can see the white of them. His cock is already pounding inside you, so why does it feel like he’s inside your ass now too?
Both members move in tandem inside of you. As soon as one pulls back, the other one is pushing back inside. Your mind is too far gone to understand how he’s doing this but you don’t care. I’m in heaven you think to yourself, tongue lolling out your mouth.
Above you Jungkook is grunting as he continues to pound you into the mattress, face strained from the effort. He can feel his end approaching and decides he needs to get you there first so he reaches down to stroke at your clit, matching the aggressive pace of his hips.
“Too much!” you shout “‘s too much- i can’t!”
“yes you can.” he growls, each syllable paired with a thrust as he races to the edge. “Go ahead and cum princess.”
Your body thrashes uncontrollably underneath him, curses flying from your lips. Your climax is rising and burning through you and it feels so good, his cocks feels so good pounding inside you. suddenly you’re crashing down and your mouth slacks open letting out lewd, drawn out moans as you cum,
reaching his own high, jungkook moans too, his thrusts becoming shallow and a string of curses flow from his mouth as he slumps down next to you, cock slipping out of you with a squelch. You register the feeling of his seed dripping out of you as both of your holes squeeze around nothing from being empty once again. Your legs shake and you can’t even raise an arm to wipe at the sweat that drips down your face.
He sees you struggling to make yourself comfortable and pulls you close to his chest, shushing you as you reel from the strength of the orgasm you just had. You hum at the feeling, struggling to keep yourself awake.
“Stay with me?” you say, staring up at him drowsily, completely spent.
You know your hair is a complete mess and you smell sticky with sweat but that doesn’t stop Jungkook from looking down at you, dark eyes shining like stars as he whispers, “Always.”
Jungkook held you for the rest of the night and despite the temperature difference, you slept soundly. It was weird having a roommate that you couldn’t tell your friends about or tell them that you were also sleeping with him. Even harder to not be able to tell them you were falling for him. Ultimately, Jungkook was dead and eventually you would have to part ways. But for now you were going to enjoy his ever looming presence, even if that meant your underwear was going to continue to go missing.
(Jungkook still continues to blame the cat to this day)
#btshoneyhive#btsgoldnet#bangtansorciere#bangtaninn#bangtanarmynet#btswritingcafe#bts#jungkook#bts x reader#jungkook x reader#bts smut#jungkook smut#bts au#jungkook au#ghost jungkook#jungkook fic#bts fic
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
to know you is to love you (m) | j.jk. | one-shot
🎧
cheri cheri lady by modern talking
higher by clean bandit ft. iann dior
pairing: jungkook x reader
rating: m (18+)
genre: humor | smut | slight angst | vampire!reader | changeling-fae!jungkook | fantasy!au | strangers to enemies to lovers!au
summary: If going on a bloodthirst-fueled rampage and ravaging almost half the city when you are a whole adult vampire of three-plus centuries was somewhat embarrassing, being on the run from the Supernatural Interpol is making you want to walk into a field of garlic and asphyxiate to death out of mortification. So it should be quite understood why this sudden meeting with a creature you’ve only heard myths about, in a dingy freaking hiding place, is shaping up to be the most humiliating moment of your life.
It doesn’t help that he’s handsome as hell. Or that every other sentence out of his mouth is a freaking line. Or that he has decided to accompany you on your absconding adventures. Or… that you’re actually kinda okay with it?
Yeah, you’re massively screwed.
warnings: swearing + mentions of blood, gore, violence + consumption of blood + near death experiences + explicit sexual situations (oral (f), unprotected penetrative sex, dirty talk, humping, hair-pulling, slight blood play, softdom!jk, switch!reader, slight choking, multiple orgasms) + sex under the influence of aphrodisiac + parental issues + open-ish happy ending? i think? + centuries old-ass ppl looking in their 20s bec this is fantasy!
word count: 21.3 k
note: first and foremost, lemme express the biggest and the FATTEST gratitude to @missgeniality who beta-read this mess and turned it into a proper fic. she basically co-wrote this with me, y’all, i would’ve ended up with lumps of aggravated characters doing uncharacteristic shit and basically making zero sense if it wasn’t for her! thank you so much, soya baby. you brought a lost wandering soul to the shore, i would’ve drowned without your help. i love you so much. 🥺❤
writing this has been somewhat of a hard journey for some reason but i finished this up before time so there’s also that satisfaction. also added in a second unplanned smut. kinda wish i’d done better with the ending, but siya waved a green flag so i stopped overthinking it!
lastly, thank you for hosting and expertly coordinating this amazing fest, sol! i loved participating in this it so much! this is my first ever time blending fantasy genre into fanfics (i have an og novel in the making ft. a genie heuheu) and i think i’m gonna dabble in it more often because i loved creating changeling!jk! hope y’all enjoy reading~ 🥺💜
↣ written for the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade collab, hosted by @jamaisjoons
↦ CROSS-POSTED ON AO3
— masterlist
— feedback is always appreciated!
You scrunch your nose, lifting your leg up to dodge another rat that scurries across the grimy floor.
"Fucking gremlin," you grumble, mad at yourself for not having the palate for rodent blood because you could really have a feast here with all the creatures running around.
But because you don't, it's all just gross.
This abandoned construction site might not be the most ideal place to rest, but it's been eight days since you last slept and your energy levels have hit an all time low due to the lack of proper nutrition in you.
You're running acutely short on blood supplies after everything. Well, what else did you expect after that stunt you pulled in that small town of Italy? Why did you have to lose control like that? Sure, you were devastated by the news of the Supernatural Interpol unjustly putting one of your closest and oldest friends behind the bars, but did you really have to pop off like that? Without thinking of the goddamned consequences? You really sucked blood—and as a result, the life—out of more than five hundred people in a fury.
Talk about being an embarrassment to the entirety of the Vampire species. It’s a wonder the Vampire President in the Supernatural Council hasn’t kicked you off the species, altogether.
Wait.
He hasn’t, right?
You truly have no way of knowing, being on the run as you have been ever since the “incident.”
You sway as a wave of lightheadedness hits you. Crap, this is getting worse.
You desperately need nutrition and have absolutely no way of accessing it when Interpol has put a large, glaring mark on your back with the numerous warnings it has sent out. If you're lucky enough to find a town where your posters haven't been circulated yet, you end up being recognised at the blood banks.
You’re currently hiding in Homestead, Florida, absolutely clueless about how you’ve actually ended up here. You’ve been hitchhiking your way across the globe for two weeks now. Maybe the truck of mangoes you hopped into in Orlando landed you here? Or was it that ferry from Havana? You have no idea.
What you do know is that you need some good quality blood to feed on soon, or you’d spontaneously fall dead in the middle of the street, probably eaten away by the very rats you despise, and this entire hide and seek would be rendered pointless.
Your musings are suddenly interrupted by the crunch of footfalls coming from somewhere extremely close by.
“Fucking seriously?”
You sigh in irritation, getting up from your hiding spot to peer past the thick slabs of concrete blocking your path. Who could be coming into a place as horrible as this on such a pleasant evening in a coastal town? You’d have been sipping coconut juice and fucking sunbathing on the beaches if Interpol wasn’t on your tail.
Interpol.
Shit.
Have you been caught already?
Your feeding glands haven’t gone berserk over the smell of the individual, so it may not be, because Interpol consists strictly of human agents. That is not to say that there are no spies in the organisation that are creatures. Which is kinda worse – you’re in no state to dodge a manipulative spy biding his time until actual officials come in to arrest you.
Your life sucks.
Slinking along the wall as soundlessly as you can, you peer past the wall—
Only to jump back when your nose almost collides with a chest.
“What the—ah!”
The guy screams in your face, jumping a foot back and causing a human-like adrenaline rush in your body by the suddenness of your actions.
“What the fuck, dude?” you scream back, falling back against the wall.
The guy finally calms down, a hand placed on his chest that is very obviously moving up and down, and—
Woah, a chest that is also very buff, wow.
The guy wears a full-sleeved, black and white striped, flowy shirt over a dark pair of jeans, both of which he seems to fill every single inch of. His neck is wide, too, and tapers into an admittedly really attractive face with sharp features and sparkling skin. His hair is dark and hangs over his forehead. You aren’t all that surprised by his good looks, because most of the supernatural creatures in the world are born with natural beauty.
What takes you aback are his eyes. You’ve never been one for metaphors but his eyes really shine like a pair of stars. There’s simply no other way to put it, even when you know that the stars in the sky are merely balls of gases—and they shine because they are dying.
This guy’s eyes, though. So fucking innocent and sparkling, it makes you wonder if he’s seeing the world for the first ever time. If he’s not the adult he looks to be but actually a hatchling that’s ventured out of his home for the first ever time.
He might be a tall guy, towering over your own above average height pretty easily, but you know of creatures that have six-feet tall babies. This one is too good-looking to be a Troll, though. Maybe some really giant species of Werewolf?
Said eyes narrow at you suddenly, snapping you out of your theories.
You turn your nose up, narrowing your eyes back. “Who the fuck are you? Why the heck are you here? Did you follow me?”
His lips part and close a couple of times before he finally formulates a question. “Why are you… what are you doing in such a creepy ass place by yourself, anyway?”
You lick your lips, alarmed at his question. Not a who are you but a why are you here, huh? Not a very natural direction to take a first time conversation into.
Does he know you? It isn’t that improbable. But it really just depends a lot on who he is.
“I have my reasons,” you haughtily respond, eyeing him up and down as if to measure him up. "Why are you here? Who are you?"
"I… could actually be whoever you want me to be."
God. Just when you were beginning to think of him as somewhat cute looking, he chooses to act like a sleaze-ball.
"Does that stupid fucking line actually ever work?"
His eyes widen to their previous doe-like state. "Wha—no. Not that it doesn't—I mean I haven't actually tried it, yet…huh. But! That wasn't a line – I meant it literally. I could be whoever. I'm a Changeling."
You blink. "You're a what now?"
He sighs as if your question is exasperating him. As if your question isn't perfectly fucking valid, because Changelings? God, they’re so rare they almost do not exist.
"I am part of the mythical Fae. We—"
"Are despicable little thieves that steal humans to take their place in their lives. Yeah, I know of you. I mean, I knew the folklore. I didn't know your kind actually existed.”
“Well… I wouldn't call us thieves. But even so, that is not part of my repertoire. I do not do the stealing part. I just go and live the life of the human that I am designated to. Our Queen does the decision making.”
He scrunches his nose up, looking a lot more like a young bunny than an adult Fae, and you have to blink to stop yourself from cooing at him. He is not adorable. The guy could actually be a spy from Interpol, disguising himself as a species you’re not wholly certain actually exists in the real world.
Everything about his presence here—his very existence, in fact—is so fucking fishy, it’d be highly inconvenient for you to find him adorable. Because adorable implies adoration. Which is literally a death sentence for someone like you, being in the runaway situation you are.
You give him a blank look, building protective walls high up around yourself as you try to indulge him.
“Is that right? Well, which crime committing human were you made to live as to be running into a place as dingy as this?"
He bites into his strikingly red lower lip, looking as sheepish as a toddler caught stealing candies.
There’s that adoration again!
You really need some fresh air. And a fresh fucking supply of blood.
"Uhm, well…" He keeps hesitating, opening his mouth and closing it, before he just resigns and shrugs his shoulders. “This isn’t because of a human.”
You squint at him, gasping a little when you make the connection. "No. Don't tell me you're—wow. So I'm not just meeting a real Changeling for the first time in all my three centuries of existence, but a Changeling on the run?"
He hisses, terrified eyes roving around as if to look for any lurkers. You almost laugh at his wariness.
"I am, but can you not announce it to the whole town?” He looks at you, appalled.
You roll your eyes, kicking yourself off the rough wall you were leaning against.
To look cool.
Not because you were close to fainting because of how weak your body felt.
“Hey, uh, are you okay?”
You sharply turn your head to glare at him. “I’m fine!” you snap with gritted teeth, placing one wobbly leg after another as you make your way across the open space to lean against a pillar.
Your eyes land on him again. He’s looking at you with a frown, looking, and you cannot believe it, concerned.
Holy fuck, how naive is this guy? Aren’t the Fae supposed to be fundamentally wicked? This dude obviously didn’t get the goddamned memo, because he looks about ready to cut a vein and feed you if need be.
The thought gives you a pause.
Does he know who you are?
You clear your throat.
“So, you committed a crime as a Changeling, huh? What does that even entail?”
He looks extremely uncomfortable by your question, feet shuffling and gaze straying from you, and you would pay closer attention if your vision wasn’t fucking swimming round and round like a goldfish in a fish tank.
“Shit! Are you okay?”
You blink at the feeling of a muscled chest against your back. Did you—
Did you almost fucking fall?
And the Changeling guy caught you? Like a lead of a fucking K-drama or some shit?
Holy fucking mortification!
You try to shrug him off, but the fast movement drags your energy down further and you pathetically sway in his arms, causing his grip to tighten on your shoulders. He peeks over the side to meet your barely open eyes.
“You look really close to passing out. Have you eaten?”
You exhale. So he doesn’t know what creature you are, because Vampires don’t eat, they fee—
“I mean, have you fed? That’s what you people call it, right?””
You freeze.
“How… did you know?”
“I’ve heard it from my very limited supply of Vampire pals, I gu—”
“No! How did you… know who I am?”
You woodenly pull yourself out of his grasp and fall into a lumpy heap onto the floor, hugging your knees to your chest. If this guy’s a spy from the Interpol, you’re done for. There’s nothing you can do to hide, run away or save yourself, now.
You start preparing the curse filled greeting you’re gonna give to your friend whose arrest instigated your angry rampage.
“Well… The freezingly cold waves coming off your body are a dead giveaway,” he says with a chuckle, stoppin when you flash him a look. “And, uh, your face is kinda plastered over every newspaper and TV news channel in the world.”
You gulp. His answer sounds…very pretty normal. If he really was a spy, wouldn’t he be laughing in your face and calling in his partners?
You’re about to open your mouth to ask him just that, when a crunch behind you two has you jolting and him freezing.
Your wary eyes meet his wide ones.
“Did you hear that?” he whispers and you give a nod.
If this guy has actually secretly called in his partners and is just putting on a show to confuse you, right now, he’s doing an amazing freaking job of it because his round, bambi-like eyes have you fully convinced he’s as much scared of being caught as you are.
You lick your chapped lips.
“Interpol?” you ask him, gritting your teeth.
His eyes widen further. “You think so?”
You give a hopeless shrug, resigning yourself to your fate, but he jumps into action.
“Shit, shit, shit! We have to get out of here!”
Within the next second, he’s tucking one arm each behind your shoulders and beneath your knees and lifting you off the ground like you weigh nothing.
“What the—what are you doing, you—”
You cut your protests off when faint whispers reach you. You look at his face inches away from you, blinking very slowly.
It registers then.
He said we.
He fucking self-invited himself to your globetrotting. What the fuck?
“Jungkook,” he suddenly says, stealthily walking down the place with you tucked against his chest. “My name.”
You belatedly recall how, in the folklores, Faes—least of all Changelings, whose entire life revolves around living as different people—are known for not sharing their actual names. Jungkook is probably an alias.
“Right.” You barely hold back a disbelieving snort, turning away from his really firm looking pectorals that your face was nearly resting on. “Jungkook. Hmm.”
He laughs, breaking into a slow jog as the two of you near the clearing that opens up onto the beach, and you wonder how strong this guy really is—he doesn’t have one fucking drop of sweat on his forehead, and his breathing is so even he can laugh with ease. You weren’t aware that the Fae came with muscular strengths of this extent.
But then again, you had never seen a Changeling before.
"And yes," he says, reading your thoughts like a children's book, "it is my real name," making you scrunch your eyebrows because wow this guy’s sharp.
“And you would be freely giving your name away to a Vampire on the run, because…?” You scoff.
He looks down at you with a soft smile, eyes sparkling. “Because I have no reason to lie to you.”
You have to stifle the gasp that his beauty pulls out of you, leaving you struggling to breathe even when he has looked away and is now walking up to a large boulder.
“Let’s rest for a bit and plan a strategy.”
You clear your throat when you’re lowered to the ground, your skin tingling in places he’s touched you and not exactly because of discomfort. At least, not the regular kind of discomfort. You belatedly nod at his suggestion.
Wait.
You pause when it finally registers in your stupidly hormone-laden brain, immediately rounding up on him. “Plan a strategy? The fuck?”
Jungkook frowns at you. “Well, yeah? We cannot exactly run blindly—”
“Wait a second, back the fuck up – what’s with all the we? It’s you and I. Separately. You plan your strategy, and I will—”
Your head swims and you drop into the sand.
Jungkook sighs loudly, rolling his eyes. “Yeah, I will plan my strategy and you will spontaneously drop dead, every five miles. Sounds good to me.”
You groan, shutting your eyes against the exhaustion seeping into your bones. “I… I will…”
“Oh my God, shut up!”
You feel Jungkook sit on the ground next to you, brushing your hair off your forehead. Your eyes flutter open to find him frowning at you. With concern. Fucking again.
“We’re going to a motel run by a friend. You should probably nap before you die from lack of energy, though.”
You simply shut your eyes, no strength left in you to put up a fight.
You know you’re going to be completely vulnerable like this – for someone to abduct, arrest or even kill you. But you cannot really do anything about it because your eyes are refusing to stay open. And if you cannot feed, only sleep will help your body save some energy to help you function further.
You still don’t fully trust this Changeling and are half convinced you’re gonna wake up inside a holding cell once you sleep. But you’re literally rendered absolutely helpless with not a single option to choose from when your body is shutting down the way it is.
You think of your friend at the Interpol’s jail, cursing him for being the cause of your current predicament.
And then you nod off.
You are awoken by the world shaking around you.
Your eyes open in a jolt, and you sit up, alarmed. Your breathing is a bit laboured, memories of the past few hours suddenly flooding your brain at breakneck speed and muddling the entirety of your head. And a tart, almost pungent smell has filled up the entirety of your lungs.
Wait, pungent smell?
Oh, no. You were right. You have been locked up.
With a sigh, you squeeze your eyes shut tighter and then open them wider to actually try to make out your dark surroundings.
And then you stop short.
This isn’t a fucking lock-up, it’s a vehicle. A pickup van, to be precise. And you’re sitting among carts of pineapples.
So that was the smell!
Past the carts, Jungkook sits with his head leaning back against the wall of the van, eyes shut.
He really isn’t a spy, then, huh? Or maybe he is, and this is just him trying to gain your trust fully before he hands you over to the Interpol.
You narrow your eyes at him. But then your gaze is immediately drawn to the long, sinewy expanse of his exposed neck – and not for the reasons that would be expected of a starved vampire such as yourself.
You jerk your head to the side, frowning at yourself. The lack of energy is doing weird things to your head, apparently.
“Jungkook?” you call out, needing answers and explanations.
Jungkook doesn’t stir.
You prod at one of the carts with your foot, hoping it’d jostle him, but to no avail.
You eventually have to lift yourself off your comfortable position and crawl over to hold Jungkook’s knee and shake him awake.
He nearly jumps when he comes to, immediately freezing when his eyes meet yours.
Like an actually fucking deer caught in red fucking lights. Those bambi eyes, ugh.
"Where—" You break off when your voice breaks. Clearing your throat, you try again. "Where are we?"
Jungkook blinks. "The motel? I told you a friend of mine owns a motel, right? We're going there."
Right.
So you're absconding buddies now, huh?
You sigh, rubbing your hands together. The nap has helped you recharge some energy. Nowhere as close to actually feeding, but you won't spontaneously faint, now.
“What—what friend is it?”
You hope it isn’t a human. Spy or not, Jungkook has shown you kindness and helped you not die. It’d be mean of you to kill a friend of his, but you really won’t be able to hold yourself back from sucking the entirety of his blood out if you encounter a human in your current state.
"We're nearly there, you can see for yourself." Jungkook smirks, going back to being a little shit.
You exhale. You really can't deal with the whiplash with this guy.
"Jungkook, this is serious. If it's a human—"
"We're there!" he exclaims, cutting you off, and gets up to rap his hand against the van's cabin wall.
The vehicle comes to a stop.
"Come on."
Jungkook extends a hand towards you, eyebrows raised in expectation.
You blink.
You're literally a runaway criminal.
What even is this guy?
You stand up on your own, ignoring his hand. “I can walk by myself,” you grumble, almost shouldering past him on your way out of the van.
You hear him sigh before he joins you on the sidewalk. The pickup van leaves in a whirr of dust, and you briefly wonder if the driver might have recognised you.
Well. No use pondering that now, though, because if he did recognise you, you’d definitely get to know in some way or the other.
“There,” Jungkook says with a nod in the direction of the only building in your vicinity that does not look ready to fall into shambles.
Around you is a neighbourhood that looks… abandoned, for the lack of a better word. The houses that line the sidewalk are mostly half debris, and the ones that do stand upright have paint, plaster and bricks chipping off the wall.
Your mouth falls open.
“Where the fuck are we?” you ask in wonder, falling into step with Jungkook. “If you’ve brought me here to murder me and bury the body in a desolate place like this, I’d like to remind you that I am a vampire that single-handedly killed more than—”
“What the—shh!”
Jungkook whirls around before you can blink, both his palms coming up towards you – one grips the back of your head and the other presses up against your mouth. His wide eyes look at you in horror before looking around the two of you in a hurry. And you—
Well, you’re frozen. Your mouth is still open, and the sensation of his rough, warm palm against your soft, cold lips is...
Well, it’s something. Something really foreign and something not horrible.
Which is concerning.
Very concerning.
You jump away from him, scrunching your nose and rubbing the back of your forearm against your lips.
“What the hell is your problem? The next time you touch me without permission, I will—”
“Oh my God—what the hell is your problem?” Jungkook cuts you off with a thunderous look on your face.
You stop short in surprise. He looks really mad, and putting aside the fact that he looks really handsome with his jaw clenched like that—which is actually a lot handsome because the guy is too freaking gorgeous to begin with—you’re surprised because the Fae are not known for their anger. They are cunning, evil and manipulative – they know how to twist people around their pinky fingers with ease. They do not have much need for anger with all those skills under the belt.
For the first time since you met the guy, you find yourself wondering if he actually even is a Fae the way he claimed to be. You have absolutely no way to know for sure, because you have never met a Changeling in your life.
While you’re still reeling, Jungkook goes on to lean closer to your face with a furious frown on his. “In what world is it a good idea for a runaway criminal to announce what they did on a megaphone?”
You scoff. “This place is literally abandoned, stop. And do not use that condescending tone with me ever again if you know what’s good for you.”
Jungkook steps away from you with his lips pursed. “And you don’t go around yelling about your crime if you know what’s good for you.”
You stare at him with your teeth and fists clenched, and he returns your glare with equal intensity.
A throat clears behind you. You swirl on your heels, already mapping out a route to sprint out of this place, and find yourself staring at an awfully good looking man in a loose-fitted shirt and baseball shorts. His hair is set in a perm, black strands falling gorgeously in his eyes.
He stands with one hand in a pocket and taps his chin with the index finger of the other. He squints between you and Jungkook, and you’ve taken a foot off the ground to duck behind Jungkook and run behind the row of abandoned houses when he speaks.
“Is this supposed to be some weird-ass foreplay between you two, or…?”
You pause with a leg raised in the air.
“Shut up, Tae,” Jungkook clicks his tongue and steps past you to gather the ‘Tae’ guy in a hug.
“Taehyung,” the guy introduces himself to you after they part.
You nod back in greeting, telling him your name. He smiles at that, heart shaped lips giving way to gorgeous, shapely teeth.
“I know.”
You exhale through your nose. At the innocent age of ninety-three years, when you dreamt of becoming famous someday, you certainly hadn’t been asking for this.
“I’m not gonna question why you’re with this guy – but I hope you don’t plan on sucking his blood,” Taehyung continues with a small smirk. “Fae blood is aphrodisiac.”
You roll your eyes. This guy is exactly what you’d expected Jungkook to be as a Fae. What is up with these people breaking all the stereotypes?
“Yes, I know. And no, I don’t. Jungkook is the one who has been… helping me,” you reluctantly admit, ignoring Jungkook’s blinding grin. “I’m just trying to hide from the Interpol and stay alive.”
“Staying alive for a Vampire means death for multiple others, ma’am.”
You roll your tongue into your cheek, stepping closer to Taehyung. He’s really attractive, and you hate everything all the more because of it.
“I’m not gonna kill your friend,�� you say to him, “if he doesn’t try to sell me off to the enemy.”
Taehyung quirks an eyebrow. “Fair enough.”
“Goddammit, cut it out, you two!” Jungkook suddenly waves an arm between you and Taehyung, visibly agitated. “No one is trying to kill anybody, everybody is just trying to survive here. Right?”
You glare at Taehyung and he smirks back.
“Right?” Jungkook snaps his fingers in front of your face.
You flinch, clicking your tongue. “Yeah, yeah. Right.”
“So that’s settled then. Great. Can we please go in now, Tae?”
“Come on,” Taehyung instructs you and Jungkook with a smile, walking towards the two-storied building which, now that you’re paying closer attention, definitely has some spell been cast over.
Is this Taehyung-guy a Witch? He’s definitely not human, according to your senses. But you cannot remember the last time you encountered a Witch, so you aren’t quite certain about the trace that your senses catch off of Taehyung.
The reception of the “motel” looks straight out of a 70s Hollywood movie. Rickety little counter whose wood is chipping away, a telephone that still works, ceiling fans that rotate so slow you can follow their movements, and green wooden panelling halfway up the walls.
“What kind of a creature are you?” you ask Taehyung as soon as he has stepped behind the counter.
He looks up in surprise. “Uh…”
You lean over the counter to squint at him. “Uh?”
His eyes dart to Jungkook, as if looking for some sort of reassurance. Jungkook snorts.
“She’s literally on the run from Interpol. Who’s she gonna report you to?”
Your eyes widen a bit. “Report? Are you on the run, too? Fuck, do you have a whole gaggle of runaways living with you, Jungkook?”
“No,” Taehyung answers with a small laugh. “To both of ’em. I’m actually an Omega Werewolf. My pack kicked me out because of some stuff. I am officially not allowed to be in this country. But this is a dead area only frequented by people on the run, so I’ve been living here, illegally.”
You hum in thought. “Are your Werewolf pals not able to smell you?”
Taehyung smirks a lecherous smirk that would definitely have you sweating if it wasn’t for your current health crisis, and gives a chuckle. “I have my ways of keeping my scent covered.”
Jungkook makes a disgusted noise. “And by that he means having so much sex with creatures of different species that he’s always covered in their smells.”
Your face twists. “Gross.”
“Yep. Extremely.” Jungkook shakes his head.
“Hey!”
“What? She’s right, man. You stink. All the time.”
“You just hugged me—”
“I had to hold my breath—”
“Stop lying!”
“I’m not!”
“Fucking enough—stop it, you two!” You raise both palms up, one in front of each of the guys.
“He started it!”
You gape at Taehyung. “Are you serious?”
“He’s the one who always starts and then pins it on me!”
You pinch the bridge of your nose.
“Jungkook—”
“Hey, how about you do your damn job?” you snap at Taehyung. And then you turn around to glare at Jungkook. “And you. Get me a bed before I gut you.”
Jungkook rolls his eyes, stepping up to the counter. “One room with two beds.”
Your head snaps to him. “One room?”
“You literally fainted on the beach. No way I’m letting you die alone in a room after working so hard to keep you alive.”
“Hmm. Here,” Taehyung announces, forwarding a key to Jungkook.
“Thanks.”
“Wait, for real? I don’t wanna room with—hey, Jungkook!”
You are left gaping after him when the guy walks away from you, down the corridor. You look at Taehyung, rolling your eyes when he shrugs.
You stomp your feet all the way down the hallway, to the room that happens to be on the ground floor itself.
The room itself leaves a lot to be desired – but it is definitely a giant upgrade from the construction site you’d been at, so you cannot complain. Two twin beds rest at a respectable distance from each other, separated by a table placed against the wall and their headboards. A single lamp sits on the table.
Jungkook switches off the wall-mounted light fixtures as soon as you enter the room and you move to turn the table lamp on.
“Do you feel okay, now?”
You blink at his question. “Uh, I guess. I shouldn’t be fainting anytime soon. I guess.”
“Sleeping and feeding are equivalent to you, then?”
You tilt your head in thought, slumping down on one of the beds. Jungkook occupies the other bed, crossing his legs as he sits facing you. You lean back on your arms.
“No, not exactly. Feeding is what gives us nutrition. Sleeping pushes our bodies to utilise that stored nutrition we have and convert it into energy to help us stay awake,” you try to explain, frowning. “Although, it’s been over a century since I last slept so I cannot recall the exact details.”
“Woah… so, like, your species would get thinner if you slept?”
You snort at his perspective. “I guess, yeah. We’re not supposed to sleep. It’s not a part of our way of life. We do not even actually sleep – it’s more like voluntarily passing out. Which is why Young Vampires find it hard to do it.”
Jungkook’s eyes widen progressively through your explanation. They look ready to pop out by the time you’re done talking.
You chuckle at his face, and—
And then you stop. What are you doing educating this strange creature—a species of the Fae, at that—about your species and smiling at him as if you’re friends?
You give yourself a metaphorical shake of head, ignoring his surprised response and the jokes he makes, focussing on removing your boots, instead. You settle against the headboard, listening to crickets chirping in the distance.
Then Jungkook clears his throat.
“We’ll have to move out very early in the morning.”
You frown without looking at him. “Any specific reasons?”
“Well, I cannot stay in a single place for long. They track me down within twelve hours.”
Your brows rose. “Since when did Interpol get so efficient?”
“Must be some new tech. Or recruits.” Jungkook laughs slightly awkwardly. “Well, anyway. We should rest for a few hours. I’ve already been in Homestead for over eight hours. We’ll have to leave in the next three.”
You do not question the “we” this time. Jungkook hasn’t done anything to make him suspicious, yet – other than being ridiculously un-Fae like what with all the selfless kindness he’s shown you.
At least you think it’s selfless.
But then, what would he even want from you? You literally have nothing to offer in return.
Maybe the Interpol has put some reward on your head?
You honestly have no idea.
Slipping in and out of consciousness, you lay on your side and try to recollect as much energy as you can. You can feel your body growing colder, though, and it scares you because this indicates that the stored energy in your body is giving out, too, faster than you anticipated.
You really need to feed.
In the midst of your shuffling around on the bed to get into a position that feels even remotely comfortable, you hear Jungkook sigh.
You halt all movement.
“Are you okay?”
You shut your eyes and exhale. What is with this guy trying to take care of you?
“Yep.”
Nope. You are cold, nearing hypothermia by the feel of it – a huge fucking rarity when it comes to a Vampire, and an even huger concern for the same reason.
You don’t hear him get up or even walk over to your bed, but you feel the warmth of his palm on your elbow, barely holding back a hiss at the comfort it eludes.
“Holy shit, you’re frozen!”
“I’m a Vampire, genius—”
“No! This is ice cold, I…”
Jungkook tugs at your elbow and you sit up, refusing to meet his eyes even when he bends to catch your gaze.
“You’re not okay, are you?”
Your shoulders slump in defeat. “Well, no. I haven’t fed in over a week – my body has used up nearly all of the stored energy I had. I might collapse anytime. What of it?”
When you finally look up, you find Jungkook looking at you with a worried expression on his face. You gulp. He has no reason to be so concerned. Why can’t he behave like a normal Fae and stay aloof?
“Hey, stop frowning at me like—”
“You know… I could help you acquire blood if you want.”
You blink. “What?”
“I, uh…” He looks away, raking a hand through the back of his hair. “I could pull a few strings. If it’s that serious, I could help you get some blood. It’ll be risky, but you getting hypothermia would be riskier.”
You gulp, considering your options.
You would literally be handing your fate to Jungkook if you say yes. But then, you’re currently in a bedroom with him, in a hotel his friend owns – do you really have anything to lose, at this point?
You don’t think so.
You nod. “Okay. Do you have a plan?”
Jungkook licks his lower lip looking to the side in thought, and you almost choke on spit. He’s really fucking handsome and it’s really really fucking inconvenient.
Unaware of your state, he nods to himself after a moment. “I think so, yeah.”
You clear your throat and cuddle your knees to your chest. “Human friends?”
Jungkook smirks. “Have you forgotten who I am?”
He looks way too sexy for his own good like this, but you really shouldn’t be thinking about all of that right now, so you distract yourself by looking down at your hands. The tips of your nails are turning blueish. Fuck.
“Let’s go!”
You blink up at Jungkook when he stands up.
“What? Now?”
“Obviously. You need to feed before you die, right?”
You roll your eyes but stand up. “I don't think I’ll be able to walk much.”
“That’s fine, we’re not going far.”
You follow Jungkook out of the room and past a dozing Taehyung as the two of you exit the hotel. The sky is midnight blue, stars sparkling across its vastness.
The neighborhood looks almost spooky when you walk down the sidewalk. It is also probably past midnight right now, which could be adding to the spookiness, but you cannot be certain. You’ve had no real sense of time ever since you've been on the run. The Interpol had crazy technology and you were paranoid that even a wrist watch would help them track you down so you decided to forego it.
Looking at Jungkook you cannot see any sort of gadget on him either. You still try to ask.
“Any idea what time it is right now?”
Jungkook hums before reaching into his jeans pocket, and your heart stops for a second, worried he’s about to pull a mobile phone out. But then he plucks out a fucking pocket watch.
Holy fucking hell.
You cannot help the snort of laughter that escapes you. He raises an eyebrow at you.
“What? This is the only untraceable device I can keep on my person.”
You shake your head in amusement. “People used to keep this in their overcoats. And you pulled it out of your skinny jeans.”
“Well, I used to keep it in my overcoats, too.”
You look at him in surprise. “For real? How old are you?”
Jungkook gives you a sheepish smile. “Younger than you. More than a century old, though.”
You hold yourself back from telling him how he looks really innocent and too young with his doe eyes. Instead, you raise your eyebrows at the pocket watch in his hands.
Jungkook pops the metallic lid open. “Heh. It’s close to midnight, but not yet midnight.”
You nod, staying quiet.
You wrap your arms around your body with a grimace. You’ve been dressed in the same dark blue hoodie and skinny jeans for three days, and it’s starting to gross you out.
Your eyes dart to look at Jungkook’s silky, striped shirt. You look for details you hadn’t noticed before when you bumped into him in that construction site. You try to not be a creep when you follow the line of his neck, noticing a back undershirt peeking from just beneath his collarbones.
Something shiny catches your eye, and you frown.
He’s wearing a chain.
You hum. “You wear jewelry?”
Jungkook doesn’t look surprised by your question, he simply nods, wordlessly reaching into the neck of his shirt to pull the chain out. Wait, did he know you were looking at him? Embarrassment doesn’t seem to leave you be tonight.
“It’s an amethyst.” Jungkook tells you, holding a tear shaped, mauve stone in his hand that is dangling from the end of his chain.
“Looks pretty,” you muse. “Does it mean anything?”
Jungkook nods. “My dad gave it to me when I was a kid.”
You scratch at your cheek. You did not expect him to talk about sentimental value. You were talking about the meaning of the gemstone.
“He said,” Jungkook continued, looking lost in thoughts, “that this would save me from any powers trying to control my mind.”
Your eyes widened at that. “Oh? And did it work?”
Jungkook has a wistful, little smile on his face. “I think it did, yeah. It worked a bit too well.”
He’s being weird and you feel like there’s something you’re not understanding about this conversation, so you let it be.
The two of you walk out of the neighborhood and enter a patch of forest. Jungkook turns and enters the space, walking with purposeful steps.
You stumble after him with wide eyes. "What—hey! Where are you going? Jungkook!"
Jungkook steps over branches and overgrown grass, striding forward confidently, and for the second time since you met him, you wonder if he's brought you here to murder you.
Or hand you over to the Interpol because he's actually a spy with mad acting skills.
You shake your head at yourself, somewhat embarrassed at your paranoia. Any sane person would stop doubting their technical savior in such a dire situation – and then there's you with your gazillion suspicions.
But if you think about it, you really cannot be blamed. Jungkook is a runaway Fae, helping you stay alive while also staying hidden from the Interpol.
Why?
He cannot actually have that good of a heart, it just doesn't run in the blood of his species.
Then why the fuck?
"We're here!"
You jump at his announcement, almost colliding into his back when he suddenly comes to a stop. Glaring up at the back of his head, you step to the side to look past him.
"Woah!" You cannot help but gasp at the cottage sitting before you. "This is cool!"
Jungkook gives you a weird look over his shoulder, and you immediately drop your smile, clearing your throat to compose yourself.
"This is just…a great place to live if you hate the world."
"You hate the world?" Jungkook asks with a chuckle, moving forward to knock at the door.
You shrug your shoulders. "Definitely don't love it either."
You watch him run a hand through his hair, following his veiny fingers as they wrap around the back of his neck; the action more provocative than it should be. He then suddenly pulls both his hands down to tuck them into the pockets of his tight as hell skinny jeans and leans back on his heels, and you have to look away because—
Fuck. He's really handsome, what the fuck.
You stare at the door instead, frowning when you realise.
"Did you just… knock?" you blurt. “Are you gonna, like, ask someone for blood, or…?”
You don’t understand. He’s been giving you such do-gooder vibes, what is he up to, this time?
Jungkook doesn’t respond, simply rolling his shoulders back when you hear the pitter-patter of steps from inside the house. The door is opened by a woman seemingly in her late thirties. Her face is wholly puffy with sleep, hair is mussed and an oversized t-shirt drapes down to her mid-calves.
Your eyes zoom onto her throat, at the pulse thrumming beneath her skin. Your mouth immediately salivates.
“Who is—oh!” The woman’s eyes widen when they lock onto your companion. She looks tensed. “J-Jungkook, what are you—”
Jungkook’s hand snaps forth, wrist striking at the woman’s nape, and her eyes instantly swim, body dropping straight onto Jungkook. He deftly catches her in his waiting arms, turning to look at you with a close-lipped smile that makes him look nothing like the guy you’ve been seeing so far.
“No, I’m not gonna ask her,” Jungkook says in a breezy voice, answering your earlier question, sounding and looking completely different from before.
You’re left gaping, because what the fuck? What just happened? He’s not about to send him to the Fae world and take her place, is he?
That makes no sense, you’re definitely losing braincells, here.
“What the fuck? What are you doing, Jungkook?”
Jungkook exhales in what looks like exasperation, fucking again acting like your question isn’t very fucking valid. You really wanna slap him.
“Trying to get you fed?”
“By knocking her out? How—”
“You obviously cannot be trusted to not drain her if you drink straight from her, so I’m gonna get you a few pints in bags. Okay?”
You blink. “Bags? How’re you gonna do that?”
Wait, did he say a few pints? This absolute fucking lunatic, does he not know how human bodies work? A human isn’t supposed to go beyond one, singular pint at a time. Fucking hell.
“I told you I have a couple Vampire friends, right? They come here often.”
Jungkook steps inside the house with the woman’s unconscious body in his arms, moving around her living room with an air of familiarity. He places her on the couch and opens one of the drawers in her coffee table to extract a couple of transparent tubes, a cannula, a transparent bag and medical tape.
So Jungkook apparently has a complete set of blood extracting equipment stashed away at an unsuspecting human’s house.
What the actual fuck is happening, right now?
Who is this guy?
“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” you demand as he sets up, still somewhat stuck on the way he knocked the woman out. “You’re literally on the run, Jungkook. And your stunt at the door is more than certainly gonna leave a trace.”
“This is honestly not even the last place they’d worry about finding my trace at,” he says with a wry chuckle. “Besides, I knocked her out with Taekwondo, not magic. Relax. And settle down, this’ll take a while.”
You sit on the opposite couch, gobsmacked because Jungkook just keeps on smacking your gob at literally every turn. Every time you think he will do something to honor his species, he knocks a woman out cold with martial art. You gawk at the whole scene unfolding before you like a literal goldfish. Even the sight of fresh, thick blood running up the transparent tubes and gathering in the blood bag is not enticing to you, right now, because of all the thoughts running in your head.
You’re really fucking confounded.
Your gaze flickers away from the woman to fixate on Jungkook. He’s staring at cannula he has expertly fixed into the woman’s arm with all the concentration in the world. So does he have a belt in Taekwondo and a secret medical degree, too, then? Is this why he isn’t that great at being a despicable Changeling, being too busy collecting expertise in the human world?
You sigh at your thoughts.
“Don’t – don’t take more than a bag,” you advise, suddenly recalling him mentioning ‘a few pints’ and then you mentally curse yourself for stuttering like an idiot.
Jungkook looks up at you from under his brows, and your breath nearly hitches at the heat in his gaze. What happened to their doe-like luminance?
“I thought you’d be ravenous by now.”
The way he enunciates the adjective makes you think of a very different kind of hunger and you hold back a shiver that has absolutely nothing to do with the cold seeping in your body. You look down at your purpling fingertips to ground yourself.
“A bag would be fine, Jungkook,” you simply respond, refusing to play into his weird ass games when he looks this daunting all of a sudden.
“Are you sure?” He gives you a sombre look when you look up at his serious voice. “Given your current state, I don’t think this’ll sustain you beyond a day.”
“Yes, I am.” You nod. “We’ll think of something when need be.”
“We, huh?” He flashes you a killer smirk that would make you blush if you had any blood in you.
You hold your breath and wait for the wave of lust to roll past your body. You inhale after a couple of seconds. “Are you really gonna—”
“Sorry,” he mumbles; quirked lips not looking sorry at all. Then he shrugs a single shoulder, eyes shuttering a bit. “Fine, then. One bag it is.”
You rub your hands together as you nod, feeling uncharacteristically nervous under his heated scrutiny. You look around the living room, cursing the man to hell for getting under your skin by acting all adorable and caring, and then suddenly being this self-assured, teasing motherfucker that you low-key want to be ruined by.
You cannot decide who’s the weirder one between the two of you.
You briefly wonder if this is what his true nature as a Changeling is – being a pro actor, switching personalities like characters, making people trust him before he goes in for the kill.
Although, it might be an exaggeration because he sure as hell is still helping you and hasn’t really shown any signs of betrayal other than throwing in an innuendo and eyeing you like a piece of meat out of the blue. Which you cannot exactly call ‘betrayal’ because you obviously liked it a bit too much – and should obviously stop thinking about for that exact reason.
You, instead, think back to the way this woman had tensed after she recognised Jungkook. Why could that have been? He told you he brings his Vampire friends here often. But if this is the technique he employs to extract her blood everytime, how the hell does she even know him?
Amidst the clouding questions, a sudden chuckle escapes you when you recall how you’d immediately assumed he was about to do some Changeling magic on her when he attacked the woman.
“What is it?”
You look up to find Jungkook looking at you with a small smile.
You laugh. “Nothing I’m just… When you struck her?” you begin, looking up at him with playfully narrowed eyes. “I was half afraid you were about to send her to your… Fae world, or something.”
Jungkook snorts at that, shaking his head. “How would you feed if I did that? Besides, contacting my world would leave a huge freaking magical signature behind. I would be traced in under a minute.”
“A minute, for real? Interpol really has developed a lot, huh.”
Jungkook’s lips twist up in a mysterious smile as he hums. “I guess.”
You clear your throat, now eyeing the bag that is nearly full with the deliciousness you have missed so dearly. Your eyes almost turn hazy when you stare long and hard, and you have to blink rapidly to gain control of yourself.
Oh, if only you had blinked rapidly to gain control before you killed half the citizens of that city. Ugh.
“All done!” Jungkook suddenly says, quickly detaching the cannula from the woman’s body and packing up the equipment.
Stashing everything back in the coffee table, he picks up the bag of blood and forwards it to you. You lick your lips, looking from the bag in his hands to his softly smiling face, feeling grateful overwhelm you. You look back at the warm bag and your whole body tingles.
You extend both your hands to grab it – but Jungkook doesn’t hand it over to you. You look up at him when he tugs it back.
He has his lower lip tucked between his teeth and he looks at you with the expression of worry that you’ve gotten familiar with within the past few hours.
“What?” You frown.
“I don’t know when we'll be able to acquire more. Are you sure you don't want another bag?"
Your eyes dart to the unconscious woman's pale skin. You shake your head. “No.”
“Okay, then. Consume this one sparingly if you can, maybe?”
You pull your lips together and shake your head again. “My brain is not lucid enough for me to exercise that kind of control, right now. Be glad I didn’t attack her.”
Nevermind the fact that your brain was otherwise occupied by inappropriate thoughts and body too tired to even think of fighting Jungkook to get to her.
Jungkook exhales in defeat, face falling a bit. “Right. Well, bon appetit, I guess?”
You take the bag from him with a laugh, greedily running your palm over its smooth, warm surface. “Jungkook?”
“Hm?”
You bite your lip and look up. “Thank you.”
“Do–don’t mention it.”
His curious stare changes into something else, and you look away before you read too much into it. Without wasting another second, you uncap the corner of the bag and bring it to your lips.
And then you’re lost to the taste of ambrosia.
You don’t know what you’d expected when you and Jungkook left the woman’s house to head back to Taehyung’s hotel, but it had certainly not been the man himself waiting for you outside the building.
Jungkook doesn’t share your surprise at the discovery, though, instead looking at Taehyung with questioning eyes. Taehyung nods. Jungkook nods back.
You fume.
“What was that?” You scowl at the two of them. “Stop talking in code all the fucking time!”
Taehyung raises an eyebrow at you. “You look better. Had a big meal?”
Your lips curl in irritation. “It was snacking. But yeah, I’ll live.”
“That’s good to know. Your convoy to Jacksonville is gonna be here in, like, three minutes.”
Your jaw drops. “Convoy to where now?”
Jungkook exhales behind you. “Jacksonville. It’s—”
“Nearly four-hundred miles away!”
The two guys wince at your sharp yell.
You glare at Jungkook. “You’re really fucking insane, you know that, right?”
“Well, what was your master plan of escape then?” Jungkook challenges.
You’re rendered immediately mute at that question, because your plans? Included hopping onto the next passing vehicle with a license plate of a different state and hope for the best.
At Jungkook’s expectant stare, you really just wanna dig a hole in the ground and curl up in it.
You really want to lie and claim a great plan of escape, but it’d be more embarrassing if you’re called out on your bluff if one of them asks you what vehicle you were gonna use.
So you shake your head and decide to go with a technical truth that won’t make you wanna die. “Not a great one.”
Taehyung sniggers. “You really didn’t have one, did you?”
You immediately scowl, which must be a giveaway, because Jungkook huffs out an incredulous laugh, rolling his eyes.
“Hey! You can’t tell me making a four-hundred miles long road trip isn’t an insane plan!”
He steps up to you, lips sucked into his mouth. “We’ll make a pitstop in Palm Bay. I’ve got a fellow Fae and a, well. A Vampire friend there.”
You tense with unease at the mention of another Vampire. You have no clue about the kind of stance the others of your species have taken upon your situation. You cannot think of a reason for them to not have turned against you.
“Hey, you okay?” Jungkook’s frowns at you.
You shake your head. “I don’t think it’s ideal for me to be around other Vampires.”
Jungkook looks contemplative for a moment. “Although that is a very valid argument, I don’t think Yoongi will pose much of a threat in that regard."
You stop short at the name. “Yoongi?”
Jungkook exchanges a look with Taehyung. “You know him?”
You swallow. “Yes. I mean… kind of? Not personally. He, uh, he was part of the Royal Court.”
Jungkook looks relieved at your response, but Taehyung steps closer to you with a confused frown. “Was?” he asks, looking between you and Jungkook.
You nod. “Yeah, uh, he deflected a few years ago. More than five decades ago, to be more precise.” You look at Jungkook with raised eyebrows. “Do the Fae need lawlessness around them to survive, or something?”
Taehyung laughs at that. “You know what? Don’t know about the species, but he really kinda does.”
“Shut up.” Jungkook rolls his eyes. “But, yeah. Yoongi has been cut off from the Vampires Council for fifty-eight years now. I don’t think he’s going to be a concern for you.”
You nod in agreement. “Right. So, what are we doing in Jacksonville?”
“Laying low for a while.” Jungkook tells you. “And then I’m going to contact an old friend to ask him for a solution to resolve my situation.”
You nod. “Is he a Warlock?”
Jungkook laughs. “They’re the only smart species around here, so. Yes.”
“The only compassionate ones, too,” Taehyung adds with a smile that looks so fond, you wonder if he knows exactly who Jungkook is talking about.
Do these guys all know each other or something?
“It’s here!” Taehyung announces even before you can hear the faint whirring of an engine.
You turn towards the road, and can immediately spot the glow of headlights emanating from the curve at the extreme end.
“Is this a pickup van too?” you wonder out loud, squinting against the progressively increasing light.
Taehyung shakes his head. “No, a friend is bringing his truck. You guys will have to drive.”
Even though your energy levels have been sufficiently replenished for you to comfortably stand on your own, you feel faint at the mention of driving.
“Yeah, Jungkook will have to take that up. I’ll pass.”
You cannot believe you’re actually agreeing to let a fucking Fae drive you to an unfamiliar ground among his own friends. And to think that this morning, you hadn’t even ever seen a real Changeling before.
But something about Jungkook—with his starry eyes and throat snapping duality—makes you trust him. More than you have anyone before. More than you probably should.
But what have you even got to lose, at this point?
It’s been three hours since you got on the road.
The rapidly changing beautiful scenes of the countryside kept you entertained for an hour. The sight of Jungkook looking like a five course meal while driving, for another one.
You’ve been bored for the past hour, and your energy level’s depleting fast.
To be really honest, this is quite possibly the most boring road-trip you’ve ever been on in your centuries long existence. Not that you’ve been on many, but yeah you had a couple back when you were a student at the Vampire Academy.
It has been, what – like, more than two hundred years since then, at least? Gosh, what a brilliant fucking era that was. You give a longing sigh.
“What’s that?”
You sigh again at Jungkook’s question. “I miss using gadgets.”
Jungkook makes a surprised sound. “What?”
“Never had a bored moment with them around.”
He laughs. “Well, that is the littlest price to pay when you're a runaway criminal.”
You recline further in your seat, propping your bare feet up on the dash. Jungkook glances at your feet and then at your face, and then goes back to driving.
You smirk. “What?”
“Nothing.” He pulls his lips into his mouth, eyes staring straight ahead out the windshield.
You groan. “It’s literally an empty road. What are you so focussed on?”
Jungkook’s eyebrows lower a bit, but he never moves his gaze. “I mean… what else would you like me to focus on?”
Your insides heat up at his loaded question, and you have to clear your throat to ward off any unwarranted thoughts or mental images.
“Fine, look at the damn road, but at least talk to me.”
Jungkook shrugs a shoulder. “About what?”
You gape at the guy. “For real?”
“What?”
“Why are you so annoying?”
Jungkook turns to look at you with his eyes so fucking clueless that you can't even be mad. You simply sigh again and shake your head.
“I’m feeling tired.”
“I told you it’d happen.”
“Yeah, shut up about that. Can you, like, keep talking or something so that I don’t pass out from boredom?” you joke.
Jungkook gasps out loud, turning to you with wide, panicked eyes. You almost coo in adoration before you remember that you shouldn’t.
“You’re about to pass out?”
You can barely hold back your smile. “I was joking, relax.”
Jungkook looks a bit upset at that. “Hey, don’t joke about stuff like that. We’re literally in the middle of nowhere. What are we gonna do if you passed out for real?”
You don’t know whether to feel touched by his worry or to be worried yourself. Because it is a very valid concern. What if you pass out on your way?
You shake your head, though. “Yeah, sorry about that. But, like… this truck doesn’t even have a music system.”
“I can sing for you if you want.”
You freeze. Very slowly, you turn to look at Jungkook, a smile growing on your face at his bashful expressions. “Are you flirting with me, Jungkook?”
If you were expecting his usual, bashful exposition, you are taken back by surprise. He pauses for an ungodly amount of time, but the creases on his face show that the pause is not to decide on an answer, but to actually decide whether to say the decided answer out loud. His reddened ears, widened eyes, and the pink tongue darting out to lick at his bottom lip – you stare at it just a second longer than you should, momentarily forgetting the situation at hand.
“And what if I am?”
Fuck. He said it.
You immediately sober up at his response. He really just blatantly challenged you. You have absolutely no idea how to respond to this, your walls just involuntarily stack up high around your heart.
“You shouldn’t,” you say in a plain voice, making him look at you in surprise.
“Wh–what?”
“There’s nothing here for you, Jungkook. I don’t date.”
Everything falls silent for a while. And then Jungkook clears his throat again.
“Well, I didn’t say anything about dating.”
You suck in a sharp breath at his not so subtle proposition, swallowing past a suddenly parched throat.
“Jungkook…”
“What? You asked me to talk, now I’m talking."
Wow, really?
You scowl at him. “The answer is no.”
“But I didn’t even ask you anything?”
Jungkook gives you an innocent stare which slowly turns into, if a bit nervous, laughter, when you stay silent and just look at him. You fume in your seat when he giggles, crossing your arms against your chest tightly. You’re more than a little miffed that he’s laughed it off, which is more than a little concerning, because you’re not supposed to be having any sorts of any feelings, here.
“You have the audacity to be a little shit while you still haven’t told me why you’re running?”
Of course, you meant it as a joke, but the way Jungkook stiffens at your question has your intrigue spiking.
He awkwardly clears his throat a couple of times, a hand raking through his hair to rest over the back of his neck. You follow the action with heat swirling in your stomach. Too bad… but it’s too sweet.
“I – I’ll tell you some other time.”
You cock an eyebrow. “No time like the present.”
He grips the steering wheel with both hands. “It’s a long story. You’ll probably fall asleep. And we’re trying to avoid that, so…”
He’s not even trying to be subtle about the dodge. You decide to stow away your curiosity for some other time, simply resting your head against the glass window and looking out at the passing countryside landscapes.
Jungkook’s Fae friend in Palm Bay doesn’t even come to see you, paranoid for God knows what reason as he talks to Jungkook behind the truck. Not that you are in much of a position to indulge in small talk, anyway, your body refusing to move a limb like a bag of deadweight.
Jungkook returns in under two minutes, settling in and wearing his seatbelt.
“Jimin has booked us a hotel, less than a mile from here. It could be tiny and most probably gross, but it’s the only hotel in the area that uses an offline database to record its guests so we can't be picky.”
You drowsily nod. “One room?”
Jungkook doesn’t respond. You turn to look at him, only to find him nervously chewing on his lower lip as he steers the truck onto the road.
“Jungkook?”
“And one bed.”
Your eyes spring open. "What? Why?”
“They don't have rooms with two beds! And it’s just for a couple of hours!” He wildly gesticulates with his free hand. “You can take a nap, while I’ll just… sit around, I guess? I’ll be respectful! Promise!”
“You were literally flirting with me, an hour ago!”
“Well, that was an hour ago! I’m a changed man now!”
What the hell?
The rest of the drive passes by mostly quietly, with you gradually dropping closer to unconsciousness. Until, that is, you recall the mention of Jungkook’s Vampire friend.
“Hey, are we gonna meet… Yoongi?” you ask him.
Jungkook gives a non-committal hum. “Not really sure. He is supposed to meet us at the motel. He’s a moody guy, though, so can't really say for certain that he'd be there.”
You turn to look out the window, watching the civilization growing thicker as you move further into the city. Jungkook drives up to an aged building and parks. Undoing his seatbelt, he doesn't get out immediately, instead leaning over the steering wheel to peer through the windshield.
“There he is!”
Your eyes immediately widen in alarm. “Who? Yoongi?”
“Yep!”
Jungkook rushes out of the car, jogging across the sidewalk to pull a shorter guy into a hug.
Yoongi is dressed so differently from what you saw him wearing last time that you struggle to recognise him. He’s exchanged his jewelled, bright green coat with a dark colored oversized t-shirt and leggings for similarly loose-fitted pants. If his mother were to see him now, she’d think he was a homeless guy. And then drop dead on the spot on finding out that he's actually her precious prince.
While you’re still staring at the way Yoongi grins and laughs the way he never did in the court, Jungkook turns back and points at you. Yoongi squints in your direction, and you instinctively duck.
Like, fine, you don’t actually believe Yoongi is in a position to report you or anything, but still. He’s still the son of the freaking Queen and his dad's the Vampires President in the Supernatural Council – how can he not be furious at you for soiling the respect of your entire species?
You’re still sitting with your head resting against the dashboard when Jungkook knocks at the window. You jump up in your seat, looking at the guy with wide eyes. He points a thumb in Yoongi’s direction and you gulp.
“He’s not gonna snap my neck, is he?” you ask, rolling the window down.
Jungkook laughs. “No! Of course not. He’s a cool guy. You might’ve seen him at the court but you don’t know him like I do.”
Well, yes, you certainly do not because you haven’t ever seen Yoongi with any expression beyond the unnerving and slightly concerning soulless vacant look he always wore. Well until now, that is. You didn’t know if he even actually could move his facial muscles at all, let alone grin so big his gums peek out.
Jungkook really must be something to have caused this effect.
"Now come on before you pass out in the truck."
You scowl at him. "Hey, I'm not going to pass—"
Jungkook opens your side of the door, giving you a deadpan look that makes you stop speaking.
"I mean, I – I'm fine. Just a bit—"
"Hey. Shut up. Please."
He looks at you with exasperation but also a bit of… wait, is that fondness in his eyes?
...why?
"Come on."
You stumble out of the truck with his support, walking up to Yoongi on wobbly legs.
You immediately bow down, nearly doubling at your waist when you reach him. “Your Highness!”
Everything goes silent for a moment, Jungkook’s grip on your upper-arm stiffening. And then he swears under his breath and Yoongi gives a loud snort.
You slowly raise your head up, before standing up straight when you see the Vampire Prince snickering.
“Shut up with that bullshit, will you?” he says, clicking his tongue as he forwards his hand for you to shake. “Yoongi. Jungkook’s friend.”
You lick your lips. He went from Yoongi – the crowned Min Prince of the Vampires to Yoongi – Jungkook’s best friend. And looks so much happier for it.
You put on a tentative smile, shaking hands with him as you tell him your name.
He laughs. “I know.”
You sigh, grimacing at your stupidity for the thousandth time since this entire episode of running from Interpol started.
“Alright, I’ve made the bookings, you two. Come see me tomorrow morning for breakfast if you can. Don't bother with the formalities and leave quickly if you’re compromised, though.”
You nod, but Jungkook clears his throat.
“Hyung… Do you know of some place we can get a supply of human blood?”
You turn to him with wide eyes. Yoongi throws a humored glance at you before nodding. “I can pull some strings, yeah. I’d offer my stash but I have been in hiding too. Can’t risk exposing myself by suddenly increasing the size of my order.”
“No, no, I understand, Your—uh, Yoongi,” you interrupt with a wince. “You don't have to.”
Yoongi raises a single brow. “I know I don’t. But I will. It might take some time, can you last till tomorrow?”
You nod.
“Alright then. Don’t drink his blood, though, unless you plan to fuck him later.”
You choke on air.
“Hyung, what—oh no – hey, breathe! Are you okay?”
You nod with your teary eyes, thumping a fist against your chest.
“Fae’s blood is aphrodisiac! You know that, JK!”
“Yeah and apparently so does she, but there are other, better ways to get that point across!”
“Stop whining and get in the motel. You’re drawing attention to us.”
Sufficiently calmed down, you look up to find Yoongi putting on a cap on his head before he walks off. Jungkook looks at you with a pleading face. You roll your eyes and nod towards the motel.
What is up with everyone in Jungkook’s life reminding you of the aphrodisiac properties of his blood? He hasn’t been going around feeding people his blood to get them to fuck him, has he? Highly unlikely, because given his looks and build, you don’t believe he would have to do much more than smirk at someone lasciviously to get them lusting after him. Not that it applies to you or anything, it’s just a scientific observation you’re making.
You are embarrassed to have Jungkook support you by an arm as you walk into the building, but when the receptionist doesn’t even bat an eyelid at a fully sober looking guy getting a room with a very obviously drunk looking girl, you are immediately worried about the kind of people that came to this place.
“People could commit crimes in broad daylight here,” you whisper to Jungkook as the two of you look for your room.
“Well, obviously. Why else do you think they don't keep an online database? And given the unexpectedly nice ambience, I'm starting to think this place might actually be a hub for criminals.”
"Gosh, I'm hanging out at criminal places, too, now. What am I doing with my life?"
You groan at your mental reflection, resting against the wall while Jungkook unlocks the door to your room.
You immediately fall onto the bed when you step in, barely noticing the okay state of the room. Not just okay, even. The room’s ten times better than the one you were in, back in Homestead. Jungkook was right – the place is better than it looks.
You turn to raise your eyebrows at him. “Why have they disguised a three-star hotel as a rundown motel?”
Jungkook slumps on a leather mounted chair, leaning his head over the backrest. “To house and hide rich crime committing people, maybe? But your guess is as good as mine. I’ve never heard of this place before.”
You roll over to your side.
“I desperately need a change of clothes.”
“I can buy you some from the market downstairs.”
You hum, eyes dropping shut. “That would be… nice…”
You cuddle into the pillow, sighing happily as drowsiness takes over. The past few days have taught you that sleep isn't all that bad. And right now, on this cushioned bed, all you can think about is napping for a long, long time.
“...wake the hell up!”
Jungkook is shaking your whole body and your face is wet when you open your eyes.
“Wha…”
“Oh, thank God!”
You're suddenly pulled into a warm, strong chest; similar warm, strong arms wrap around you.
You blink your lethargy away to realise that Jungkook is fiercely hugging you close, knelt on the bed next to you and leaning with your inclined form.
You frown.
“What—Jungkook?” you mumble into his shirt, trying to detach from him.
He pulls away with huge eyes. “I thought… God, I’ve been trying to wake you up for an hour but you won’t stir! I even sprinkled water on your face! I thought something had happened…”
This is the hundredth time, but his show of concern still stuns you. You observe the fear spilling off his voice, shining through his eyes and solidifying through his tight grip on both your shoulders, and you just don’t get it.
You don't know if he sees you as a kindred spirit or simply pities you, but you believe it's definitely something more than just benevolence that makes him care about you the way he has been since the construction site. At least you hope it's something more than benevolence because if this is the kind of charity he shows just every stranger be meets, Jungkook is a very stupid guy and a horrible Fae.
While you're still pondering his attitude, Jungkook scans your face and stares closely into your eyes as if to check for something.
And he probably finds it, too, because, “you have to feed,” he says with determination. “You have to feed right fucking now.”
This is probably the first time you’ve heard him swear. He's obviously worried, gazing at you with his brows drawn tight, and even your dilated tired eyes burn at how stunning he looks in the moment - hair all over the place, eyes wide and glassy, lips ruby red and chest heaving with gasps.
He looks like you just made out with him for an hour and it is the sexiest sight in the world.
“Jungkook… it’s fine.” You look at the clock hanging over the door of the hotel room. “It’s past midnight. You shouldn’t disturb Yoongi. He won’t be able to—”
“Well, then feed from me.”
You freeze. “What?”
"Creature blood can sustain you longer than human blood." He quickly pulls his sleeve up, offering you his wrist like a fucking moron. “Feed from me, Y/N. Please.”
You shuffle back on the bed, horrified, shaking your head. “No. No, what the fuck? Are you insane?”
Jungkook follows you. “Please. Please? I should've done this before, fuck, why didn't I do this before…”
You blink at him, leaning your head away to avoid listening to the tempting thumping of his heart. “It’s not… Feeding from creatures is a crime, Jungkook!”
“I’m not gonna report you.”
You make an irritated sound in the back of your throat. “The Vampires Council will find out sooner or later!”
“Yeah, well, you’re already a fugitive so fuck off with that.”
Your eyes widen at his brazen language, but the beating of the pulse beneath the tender skin on his wrist slowly grows in volume in your ears, until it pounds in your head. You clench your fists tightly, trying to block out everything and focus on the sting of your nails digging against your palms, but everything fails.
His scent surrounds you – overwhelming you to the point where your vision grows tunneled and all you can see is the subtle jump of his skin where his vein is working hard to pump blood.
“Please,” he whispers, nearly pressed up against you – so close, you can feel the warmth of his breath on your skin.
“Jungkook… don’t,” you warn him, trembling eyes switching between his wrist and his own wide ones.
“Please,” he begs again, almost whimpering at the end of his sentence with his wrist hovering an inch away from your shaking lips, and that is your undoing.
You curse under your breath, fists unclenching with your resolve crumbling to dust.
With a growl, you open your mouth and press it against his wrist. Your canines extend just as you brush your teeth against his skin, his gasp playing in your ears when they puncture skin. And then you drink.
Now, you haven’t been a criminal your entire life, but you haven’t exactly lived the life of a saint, either. You’ve tasted multiple creatures’ bloods, usually during sex, and instantly regretted it because of the abhorrent taste. You often wondered if they had turned drinking creature blood into a crime solely to save the Vampires from the taste.
But now, you’re starting to believe that they made the law with Changelings in mind.
Jungkook’s blood tastes unlike anything you’ve ever had before – sweet and delicious and so fucking addictive, you’re half afraid you’re gonna drain him if you aren’t stopped.
You feel the liquid drip down the side of your mouth and you immediately unlatch your teeth from his skin to lap the runaway drop up.
Jungkook’s groan draws your attention to his face. He stares back with his eyes half lidded and nostrils flared. A sudden flame of lust runs through your body at the thought of him getting turned on by you feeding from him.
You look down at his wrist, exhaling at the reddened wound. You should probably stop before it gets worse and he has to bandage it up.
“I think I should—”
“Here.”
You look up at his interruption to find this gigantic idiot offering you his other wrist. You gawk at him for a whole minute.
“Jungkook, do you have a death wish or something?”
You’re surprised at the strength that has returned to your voice. You remember Jungkook telling you how creature blood is more powerful than human blood. The taste had never let you have enough of it to really make any observation, but now you’re considering the possibility.
“Just… have more. Please.”
He is literally begging you to suck his blood. What is wrong with his brain?
But you’re a weak ass Vampire who has starved long enough to lose her mind over the very sound of a heartbeat, so you don’t fight him further and simply attach your mouth to his other wrist.
He somehow scuffles closer while you drink, now sitting so close that your knees would brush if you so much as inhaled loudly. You feel the warmth of his body seeping into you, and a moan slips past your occupied lips at the comfort that is quickly settling into your bones.
But then you hear him wince a little, and you immediately pull away from him. There is a frown on his face and his eyes are shut when you look up, and you really just want to run away in embarrassment.
“I—I’m so sorry, fuck, I went too far, I’m… Jungkook…” You trail off when he slowly shakes his head.
Then he opens his eyes and extracts both his hands to unbutton his shirt.
“Jungkook!” you gasp loudly, raising to your knees to grip his hands, stopping him. “What the hell are you—stop—”
“Drink from my neck,” he says over your protests.
Your mouth falls open. “What? No!”
“Yes,” he insists, unbuttoning three top buttons to display his black undershirt and the amethyst necklace. “Please.”
All you can do is stare at him with your jaw still dropped.
One of his hands reaches up to cup your cheek. “I’ll be okay, promise. I know you need this. Please don’t worry about me.”
Despite the tension in the air, a small laugh bubbles out of you. “What – what do you even eat? Flowers? Nectar?
Jungkook gives you a slow smile, rendering you breathless again. “Kind of. We’re supposed to. But most of us just carry nectar capsules around now.”
You give a nod. “Do you have some on you, right now?”
He nods back, leaning closer. “I do.”
“Alright, then,” you mumble, gaze flickering down to the gorgeous line of his neck.
The pulse thumping beneath his jaw calls out to you – surrounding you fully when you lean closer. The scent of his skin wafts up to you when you tilt your head over his throat and you inhale deeply, allowing the sweet, sugary smell to fill up your lungs. Your hands hold onto his shoulders, palms barely able to cover their entirety because of how bulked this guy is.
You lick your lips and close your eyes, and then descend upon his neck with your teeth, canines tearing through the thin, tender layer of his skin. Your hands subconsciously clench, nails scraping against the silk of his shirt when the delicious, heavy liquid starts to trickle into your mouth.
You moan against his neck, pushing your mouth against him harder, and suck. His heavy breathing and occasional gasps fall heavy into your ears, permeating your stupor with surprising ease. Your knees scramble in an attempt to move closer to him until you're pressed up against his body. His arms slowly wrap around your waist, neck craning a bit as if to grant you proper access. You take full advantage and drink up his life's essence with abandon, slurping noises echoing so loud around you that you can hear them past your trance.
His grip on you tightens progressively, eventually getting to the point where he's holding you tight against his body, arms crossed over your back and hands curling along the opposite sides of your waist. You feel yourself melt into him, the power of his hold making you want to feel him exert a similar force elsewhere.
And then you feel the faint brush of his lips over the side of your head and nearly lose your mind. At the responding jerk your body gives, his face turns slightly and lowers further into the crook of your neck.
You feel the warmth of his breath before his lips make contact with your skin – soft, sweltering, and so fucking good. Your mouth detaches from him, instantly, eyes screwing shut as unadulterated lust takes over at the feeling of his tongue running against your neck.
“Jungkook,” you mumble, fists tightening in his shirt.
He hums in response and pulls your bodies even closer together, lips travelling down your neck to press kisses over your clothed shoulder. The warmth of his body against your cold one lights a fire inside you despite the barrier of clothes between your skin and his.
“The myths were ri–right,” you mumble, dragging your own mouth down his throat, drawing streaks of red across his gorgeous, caramel skin. “Your blood… it’s definitely aphrodisiac…”
Jungkook uses one of his arms wrapped around your waist to toss you back on the bed, chuckling low in his throat with a smirk on his face as he caresses the side of your face with the other hand. “Is that right?”
You shiver at his dark voice, skin burning everywhere he’s touched. You’ve never felt something like this before. Something this intense and captivating.
Maybe it's the aphrodisiac.
Or maybe… it’s something more.
All of this is very unlike you – being so sensitive to every single touch of his, letting him take charge over you and move things at his pace, going so pliant under him by just his words. You’ve always been the one to take charge in bed, panic and paranoia hitting you as soon as someone so much as tries to get on top of you. But right here with Jungkook, you feel none of those emotions even as he moves you around with total control.
He hovers above you, blood smeared across his throat, hair dishevelled, lips red from him chewing on them against your attack on his neck – and he looks so fucking gorgeous like this, you just want to devour him whole.
So you do – lifting your head up and closing your lips over his. He instantly groans into your mouth, immediately responding with his lips pulling at yours and winding both his arms around your waist again to press his body onto yours. You cannot manage any finesse at all and the kiss is all over the place, your tongue pressing against his, teeth running over his soft lips – and your hands keep switching between gripping his hair and trying to tug at his shirt, while he just relentlessly presses you harder into the mattress and squeezes you so close to himself that you can feel every single hard muscle of his against you.
Your hand finally manages to wedge its way inside his shirt and you immediately dig your nails into his back, moaning at the feel of his bulging muscles beneath your fingertips. Your hands climb up to wrap around his shoulders, mouth wild against his.
Jungkook parts from your mouth, breathing heavily into the space between you two. You stare into his delirious eyes, certain that the look is mirrored by your own. He licks his lips, gaze darting all over your face before settling on your lips. He sighs, ducking his head to nip at your lower lip and you yelp at the unexpected action.
“Your lips are really fucking pretty, you know that?” he asks you in a mumble with his voice so low in octaves that you feel it gritting across the bottom of your stomach – core tightening at the sound paired with the way he looks. “All of you are.”
What has happened to this guy? Where is all this sexiness jumping out of? You can’t help recalling the way you’d found him adorable. Well, the way he’s changed gears has definitely sent that feeling flying out of the window, leaving behind only horniness and desperation.
You swallow harshly, fruitlessly trying to gain a sense of control over your mind and self. Jungkook ducks his head without a word, dragging his open mouth down your throat and pressing wet kisses on your collarbone while his hands brush past your shirt to trace the sides of your waist. You pant beneath him in acute want, arching up towards him.
He runs his nose over your top, along the faint trace of the upper seam of your bra before brushing over the peak of your breast. Your nipples perk up at his touch, and with an appreciative hum, he drags his teeth over them turn wise.
“Jungkook… please…”
Never in your life have you ever begged before – it has always been the other way round. But right now, as you lie boneless under Jungkook’s ministrations, you cannot help but beg. You don’t even know what you’re begging for but he does because your words have him immediately moving to pull his shirt over his head. You have barely been able to appreciate his thick biceps that are the size of your thighs when he’s rendering you immobile by tugging off his sleeveless tank in the next move.
You tremble like a leaf beneath him, feeling drunk on lust.
The silver of his chain and the purple of his amethyst glows against the bronze of his skin when he moves to straddles your waist in all his bare chested glory. His body is sculpted so deliciously – defined abdominal muscles beneath string pectorals, arms so sinewy you cannot resist running a hand over his forearms. Your other palm tentatively brushes his abs and he grips at your wrist, keeping your palm in place when you try to pull away.
He gives you a slow smile full of dark promises and you whimper. What switch have you accidentally flipped in him?
Your top is slowly pulled off your body, Jungkook’s palms immediately cupping your bra clad breasts and face dipping into your cleavage to lick at the soft mounds of your skin. You keen under him, body twisting in place at his teasing touches until he recedes and tugs both your bra cups down to engulf a nipple into his mouth.
“Jungkook, yes! Fuck!” you cry out, one hand winding in his hair and the other running up the bed to grip at your pillow.
Jungkook doesn’t say a word as he kisses down your abdomen, scraping his teeth against your navel as he goes, and simply looks up to meet your heavy lidded gaze with his own when he reaches the waistband of your jeans.
You suck your lower lip into your mouth and nod.
He shakes his head.
“Speak up,” he rasps into the skin of your stomach, opening his mouth to press a wet kiss right above your waistband.
Your breath stutters. “Ye—yes. Yes, Jungkook.”
His eyes darken at your words and hands immediately work on unbuttoning your jeans, which he pulls off you along with your underwear in one swift motion. He maps the expanse of your inner thighs with his large palms, pushing them apart to make space for his broad torso between your legs. The muscles in his back ripple, big shoulders nudging at your knees when he descends on you, and you hold back a pathetic tremor of want at the sight.
He doesn’t tease at all, suctioning his mouth over your clit immediately. You cry out from blinding pleasure, hands shooting up to cup over your mouth to muffle the sound.
Jungkook looks up, searing gaze travelling up your nearly naked body, lingering at your bare breasts, before he finally meets your eyes. His mouth glistens with your juices which he licks at with a tiny flick of his tongue, shooting a pulsating need straight to the very place he just moved his mouth off.
“You don’t have to do that, you know,” he murmurs, pressing a chaste, teasing kiss to your clit which makes your entire body shudder. He smirks, amusement sparkling in his eyes. “No one’s gonna question it if they hear you.”
You drily swallow, licking your lips at his words.
“Besides,” he continues in a lower timbre, “I like hearing you say my name like this.”
You look away from him, feeling shy under his unyielding stare that seems charged with promises of ruining you. You wouldn’t have associated such a sexually primed and seductive character jumping out of the seemingly innocent Changeling you met at that abandoned construction site. But there’s obviously stuff about Jungkook that you’ve assumed very wrongly.
Everything about this situation, in fact, is completely foreign to you and you feel intoxicated by how good this feels.
“Okay,” you breathe, a ghost of a smile on your lips. “Then hear your name, you shall.”
Jungkook cocks an eyebrow at you before returning to your cunt, licking deep into your entrance immediately after which he swirls his tongue around your bundle of nerves. You fidget above him, whimpering and shaking with whispered pleas of his name, and he goes harder, adding two of his strong, beautiful fingers into the mix.
You moan out his name, thrashing against his face in complete abandon now as he fucks his fingers into you. He is moving them at just the right pace, curling them just right to hit you correctly, and you can feel your completion just within reach.
“Yeah, you close, baby?” he mumbles into you, dipping back in to give your clit a messy suckle before parting again to meet your barely open eyes. “Why don’t you come for me, then?”
He goes back to attach his mouth to your clit, flicking his tongue in perfect rhythm with his fingers moving inside you, and with a faint brush of his teeth against your sensitive bud, everything around you fades away – the fire in your abdomen comes to an apogee, slowly consuming you whole from the inside out.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” you chant, because that is all you can do as you quickly approach your end.
Jungkook senses it too, fingers getting rougher and tongue getting messier with every stroke as he ravages you, grunting a scolding into your cunt every time you move your hips, until he finally moves his free hand up your body to deliver a hard slap to your tit.
“Ah, fuck—Jungkook—”
Your body draws tight, teetering teetering teetering – until you finally fall with another call of his name, doused in an ocean of pleasure. Your walls flutter around his digits, gripping them and releasing them, and you feel your arousal drip drown your thighs and ass to pool on the bedsheets beneath you.
Jungkook slurps at you for another couple of seconds before finally relenting, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand as he gets up and grips both your knees in his palms. You look at him with your breathing all over the place, undoubtedly looking extremely dishevelled and fucked out, but he still smiles at you with affectionate eyes and leans over to plant a firm kiss to your sternum.
“Okay?”
With a nod, you reach out to hold his arms and pull him atop you. You rake a hand through his hair when he leans over you, hooking a leg across his thigh. And then before he can think past your nails against his scalp, you yank at your leg and push at his chest with your free hand, effectively flipping the two of you over. Your ass lands on hips where you can feel him growing in his pants.
Jungkook looks at you with both his eyes and mouth wide open, hands hovering between the two of you.
You purse your lips to hold back a snicker. “What?”
“That,” he breathes out, “was the sexiest thing I’ve ever seen in my life. Fuck.”
You barely have any time to react until he reaches out to grip at your arms and crush your body against his, taking your lips into a passionate kiss. Your hands immediately cup his chiseled jaw, one of them wrapping around the back of his neck. His own hands leave your arms to reach behind you to unhook your bra and finally tug it off.
You lay completely naked on top of him while he still has his jeans on. It doesn’t sit well with you.
You part from his lips, grinning when he follows you with dazed eyes, and tug on the button of his jeans. You’re impatient and aroused, slippery wetness spreading everywhere, and you can only manage to peel his jeans and boxers off him enough to free his length from its confines.
Fuck, he’s so gorgeous. You aren’t the type to give adjectives to dicks, because well, as long as they serve their purpose, who cares, right? But apparently, there’s no part of Jungkook that wouldn’t be called attractive.
He gives a small groan when you touch him, eyes screwing shut when his cock brushes against your naked abdomen.
You wrap a hand around his impressive length, biting your lips at the sight of his tip already leaking precum. You wanna taste him so bad. But sucking him off would have to wait for another time because you feel like you would die if you had to spend another second without your cunt stuffed full of this cock.
You rise up to your knees, shuffling forward on Jungkook, and give me a needy whine when he opens his bleary eyes to look at you. “I need you in me right now.”
Jungkook hurriedly nods. “Get – get me in you, please. Please.”
You nearly moan at his words, not expecting him to plead, and quickly descend on him.
He slides right in through the arousal dripping out of you, bottoming out when you sit down and grind your ass into his hips again. You both let out broken, choked moans at the sensation, and you almost cannot breathe. He’s so fucking big and perfect and he fills you up so fucking good that all you want to do is clench around him and drown in the feeling of your walls molding around his veiny, girthy cock.
But Jungkook has desperation etched on his face and reaches out to grab both sides of your waist. “Move. Please.”
And so you do – lifting yourself up just a little and sitting back down, sighing in pleasure when his tip hits all your sensitive spots. Jungkook takes one hand off you to brace it on the bed next to him, holding you tighter with the other, and slides up the bed—taking your dick-stuffed self along—so that he’s not fully horizontally reclined but slightly inclined.
You stare at him, motionless. What is he…?
He winks at you, jerking his hips up and you shriek at the sudden movement, a layer of heat roils through your body. You lean forward, supporting both your palms on his chest – he snags the opportunity to crane his neck towards you to smack his lips against yours in a quick kiss.
This position apparently gives him better leverage, because as you start to rock your hips against him again, you can feel him thrusting upwards in tandem with your movements. The depths he reaches in you pull little whines out of you at nearly every thrust, and it isn’t long before you’re a panting mess above him, hair thrown every which way.
“Jungkook,” you manage to croak out, “I’m…”
The rest of your sentence dissolves into a moan when he reaches up to tweak one of your nipples between his deft fingers. His other hand reaches further up to press against the nape of your neck, fingers climbing across your back to grip at a hefty tuft of your hair. Your head arches back when he pulls, the stinging in your scalp travelling across your nerve endings as a blend of pain and pleasure.
"Come, baby," he whispers to you almost secretly, his words floating between the two of you and slowly seeping into your body in the form of the command that they're probably not meant as. “Come all over me, come one.”
You've never taken commands before either, but you've accepted that Jungkook just has this power over you that turns you into everything you’ve never been before, and you’ve just stopped questioning it.
You move faster on his cock, dragging yourself off it and then grinding back down in a flurry of moves until the waves of pleasure start to layer one on top of the other. He lets go of your hair to grab your waist with a hand, the other still working on the tip of your breast.
“I’m there, I’m there, I’m – fuck, Jungkook!”
Jungkook pushes his hips against you, and in two more strokes, you explode – back arching up, pushing both your tits into Jungkook's awaiting hands while your cunt clenches around his cock. With a combination of sounds that loosely resemble his name, your body bucks over his and you float through your earth shattering climax.
"Fuck, baby, you're squeezing me so fucking hard – shit!"
Jungkook’s low pitched grunts add onto the euphoria you’ve slipped into and you roll your hips into his to ride out the last of the waves of your orgasm. When you open your eyes, you find Jungkook’s face twisted in pleasure. His eyebrows are scrunched and lips pulled away from his teeth.
You shudder at the his erotic beauty. You want to make him feel what you just did.
Determined, you lower your face to his chest to drag your tongue over his collarbones and then bring it lower to run it over his nipples. At his responding shiver, you bite his dainty silver chain between your teeth, letting your lips brush over his sternum. Your hands move down from his shoulders to rest on his abdomen, the tips of your fingers reaching up to flutter over his nipples.
You sit back up, relishing his raggedy moans. And then you let his pendant drop from your mouth in exchange for your hand that moves up to wrap over his throat. You tighten your grip just enough to make his eyes roll to the back of his head. And when he moans, you have to bite your lip to hold your own back.
“You like that, baby?” you husk, choking him harder.
Jungkook moans out a guttural confirmation. You whimper at his fucked out state, dragging your nails all over his chest and abs.
“God, you look so fucking sexy like this,” you mewl, completely out of it at this point. “Fill me up, baby. Fuck me full of your cum – shit, please…”
Your urging seems to undo something in Jungkook, because he suddenly opens his eyes to stare dead into yours and grips your hips with both your hands.
“You want my cum, baby? Want me to paint this pretty little cunt with my seed?” he grunts, all gravelly and intense, and your body heats up once again.
Fuck him and his filthy fucking mouth that keeps surprising you all the damn time.
Teeth clenched tight at the sight of his slitted eyes and sharp jawline, you nod. “Yes, yes! Please, Jungkook!”
Your grip on his throat loosens, and he uses that opportunity to grasp both your wrists in one of his hands and pull, making you fall onto his body, breasts smashed up against his hard chest. He then does what you did to him before and hooks a leg onto yours to flip the two of you over.
No sooner has your head hit the pillow than he pulls out of you to flip you on your stomach, immediately grabbing at your hips to line up your entrance with his length. A hand presses down on your upper back, giving you no room to raise your head up, and suddenly he’s inside you again – fucking you harder and faster than you were fucking yourself on him.
“Fuck, baby, you’re sexy from every dam angle…”
You muffle your screams into the pillow, bouncing in time with his thrusts.
“I’m gonna stuff you full with my cum, baby,” he pants above you, breathing as labored as your own. “But first, I need you to squeeze me hard one more time, yeah? Need you to come once more.”
You try to speak, but your tongue feels swollen in your mouth and you can just madly nod in response. Jungkook is satisfied enough, though, and humming, he drags his palm down your body to reach your head, gripping at your hair once again.
“Fuck!” you cry out, partly from the pain and partly because he fucks you even harder like this, your back curved down in a dip and head pulled back by his grip on your hair.
Your breasts dangle beneath you, every brush they make against the sheets sending sparks through your sensitive body. Jungkook’s fingers dig into the flesh of your waist, holding you in place as he mounts you. His hips snap against yours with a vigour, balls slapping against your clit with every thrust and the onslaught of all the sensations drags you up to the pinnacle, and a few more nudges of his tip against the sensitive spot deep inside you have you’re toppling over the edge again. Your fists clench in the sheets, ass pushing back against Jungkook and a long, drawn out wail escapes you.
“Fuck, baby, yes – give it to me, shit, you’re gonna milk me dry!” Jungkook sounds as fucked out as you feel, his voice turning breathy.
Your entire body spasms on his cock, teeth chattering by the ferocity of your orgasm, and he lets go of your hair in favor of pulling you up to press his front against your back, now fucking up into you.
“I’m gonna come, baby,” he mumbles into your neck.
“Ye-yes, Kook, come – come in me, fuck.” Your words, your whole body is jittery, knees ready to give out. You lick your lips, trying to gather your bearings and failing miserably. “Fill me up, baby!”
A curse is grunted into your hair, Jungkook’s grip on you becoming so harsh it may bruise. His chest convulses against you, hips pushing firmly up into you once again and then he whines your name, letting his forehead drop freely onto your shoulder. Warmth fills up your core in time with his jerky movements as he releases into you.
After a couple of extended seconds, he maneuvers the two of you to lay down side by side. Your back is still attached to him when he slips out of you and relaxes, his warm, heavy breath washing over your bare shoulders.
Silence falls upon the two of you when your breathing has evened out.
And that is when you realise.
You… really went ahead and had sex with him.
Jungkook. The Changeling you met for the first time less than twenty four hours ago. You had sex with… him.
Weren’t you wary of him because you weren’t completely certain he wasn’t a spy from Interpol? What the hell happened to that chain of thoughts?
You try to tell yourself that it was his blood that had you so aroused and mindless but you know that isn’t true. Aphrodisiacs only work on aggravating feelings of lust that are already there.
You wanted Jungkook the second you set your eyes on him, who are you kidding. And the time you spent getting to know him only made you fonder and more trusting of him, to the point where you want to cuddle into him and rest, right now.
Jungkook clearing his throat breaks you out of your thoughts. You turn around in your place, resting your cheek against his bicep when you face him. A smile curls on your lips when you meet his hesitant eyes.
“Hi,” he breathes, a tiny smile of his own growing on his face.
“Hello,” you murmur back, suddenly feeling demure in the wake of acknowledging your attraction towards this guy that extends beyond physical needs.
His eyebrows jump when you fidget nervously. “How do you feel?”
You blink at his question, brain suddenly flooding with his grunts and sexily scrunched up eyebrows.
Jungkook scans your face and his eyes slowly widen. “What…are you thinking about?”
You grin at him. “What did you expect me to think about with a question like that? I feel a bit sore, but a lot sated. Although my left nipple—”
“Oh my God, stop!” Jungkook yelps, eyes widened in alarm even as he chuckles. “That is – that’s not what I meant!"
He gives you an offended look, shifting away from you to tuck himself back into his underwear and trousers. You stifle a laugh at his state, lazily running your foot over the bed sheet to hook your toe in your top and pluck it off the bed to throw it over your body. How is this the same guy who just fucked the living daylights out of you?
"How does your energy level feel?" he asks you after buttoning his trousers up.
He has foregone wearing his shirt, choosing to lay back on the bed with just his skin tight jeans and his amethyst pendant resting atop his glowing skin. Welp, yeah, he’s definitely the guy who just fucked the living daylights out of you. You lick your lips at the tempting view he presents you with, slowing down in the pursuit of your underwear. When your gaze finishes its journey across his abs and up his chest to finally land on his face, you find him with an eyebrow quirked at you.
Oh God, he was watching you. And he looks so amused, fuck.
You look away, flustered, untangling your underwear from your jeans to quickly put it on.
“I, uh, I feel fine. Really good, actually,” you answer his question without looking at him. “Although…why did you do that, Jungkook? You really didn’t have to, you know?”
Jungkook shakes his head even before you’re done talking. “No, I absolutely had to. You looked so out of it, God. I thought you were…”
He trails off, face falling at the recollection. You watch his throat move on a swallow.
You give him a faint smile, unable to resist reaching forth to cup his cheek even when you don’t understand where the urge comes from. “I’m okay now, Jungkook. You, uh… you saved me, I guess.”
You somewhat struggle to accept the fact even when you know it to be a hundred percent true. Something blooms in your chest where a human heart is supposed to beat, and everything about it makes you nervous. You're worried Jungkook would quiz you on your awkward behaviour, but are grateful to find him looking still a bit lost. He nods, nevertheless, giving you a sad stare. You check his wounds, clicking your tongue at the one in his neck. A lot of blood has smeared all around it.
“You should wash up. And have, uh, have some food. It’ll help you heal quicker.” You squint in thought. “You take… capsules, did you say?”
Jungkook chuckles. “Yes.”
He gets up to use the washroom, returning within seconds with his neck and wrists all cleaned up. He then extracts a small bottle from the back pocket of his jeans and proceeds to pop a golden colored pill into his mouth. Wow, a literal, actual capsule then. Huh.
He comes back to join you on the bed and you both proceed to lie in comfortable silence for a while. You eye the clock on the wall which displays a few minutes after three of the night. You hum in thought, recalling Jungkook’s words about not staying in the same place for too long.
“How much longer?” you question him, and he turns to blink at you in confusion. You rush to elaborate, “um, us, I mean. Us – staying here. How much longer can we be here until they track you?”
Jungkook tilts his head to a side in thought. “We can wait till the morning.”
“Really?”
“Yeah, it’s already past three. We can wait for three to four hours, no worries.”
You nod. It pisses you off that you still don’t know why Interpol is after him. Can it really be worse than what you did? You don’t believe so.
Then what?
“Why do you keep dodging when I ask you why you’re running?” you suddenly ask him, surprising yourself as much as you do him.
You were in the middle of a mental monologue, not really intending to ask him that out loud. You’re preparing to take it back and apologise for making him uncomfortable. You stop when you look at him, though.
Because this time, Jungkook doesn’t look awkward or shifty. He has a forlorn look on his face and simply sighs at your words.
“Well. You remember the woman we took blood from yesterday?”
God, as if you could ever forget her. You nod.
“This happened five months ago. I had received orders to hunt that woman’s husband down to take his place and send him to the Changeling Court. But when I got here…” Jungkook trails off, face overcome with a troubled expression. “When I got here, her husband was already dying of a chronic illness.”
Your eyes widen. “Oh? That must’ve made your job easier, then.”
Jungkook grimaces. “Objectively, maybe. But… the woman, she – she recognised that I was a Changeling. She begged me to let her spend some more time with her husband before I took him away. I gave her a month and made her promise that she won’t try to run away. I told her I’d wipe her memories afterwards so that she won’t remember anything about the exchange. I hid it all from the Court, though, just told them the woman was sharp and I had to map out a plan to fool her. They believed me. I hid in Tae’s hotel and bided my time.”
He exhales, looking completely crestfallen and defeated.
“When I returned to her place a month later, she had killed her husband to prevent me from taking him away.”
You gasp at the revelation, horrified eyes tracking the despondent way in which Jungkook runs a hand through his hair.
“She made a promise to me and then betrayed me. She probably didn’t know the consequences it had for me. The Queen was furious when she found out I’d failed to bring a human in. She immediately sentenced me to a hundred years of jail.”
Your jaw drops. “A hundred years?”
Jungkook morosely nods. “So I ran. Stayed with Tae for a few weeks, hidden under the scent of sex he spreads all around the place. I punished that woman by not erasing her memories so that she’d always remember killing her own husband. And also turning her into a blood bank for all my Vampire friends.”
You snort at that, recalling the blood extraction supplies you’d seen at her place.
But then you stop.
Frown.
Frown harder.
Did he say he ran from the… Queen?
“Jungkook. Do you mean to tell me that the Changeling Court is after you and not…?”
Jungkook gives you a toothy, mischievous grin. “I never said I was running from the Interpol, babe. You just assumed.”
You’re housing with Jungkook in an abandoned cottage in Barcelona, a week after the Palm Bay incident. Or, like, a week after you had sex for the first time. For the first time needs to be indicated, because it has happened again, multiple times, by now. Has become sort of a common occurrence between the two of you, in fact, because the compatibility and sexual chemistry that you have has made you somewhat ravenous for each other.
Even now, at the ass crack of dawn, you’re basking in post-orgasmic bliss because you don’t need sleep and Jungkook is horny at all times. Your hand traces mindless patterns on his bare chest, playing with his amethyst.
You hum in thought.
“You never really gave me a detailed account of how this stone works, you know. The other day you said you would.”
Jungkook breathes in deeply at your question, peering down at you and then at the gemstone in question. Then he sighs.
“I’d have to tell you about my entire history. Beginning from my birth.”
Your eyes widen in curiosity. “And why would that make my interest not pique more?”
Jungkook gives a fond chuckle, running his palm up and down your bare upper arm before he looks up at the ceiling of the wooden cottage and begins.
“My dad was a Warlock. I was born – I am the result of Changeling stealing.”
You freeze. “What?”
Jungkook gives you a sad smile, shrugging. “My dad found out something was off when Mom got pregnant. With his powers, he could tell she was pregnant with a non-human baby. He confronted her and she told him the truth.”
His smile falls, face growing incredibly sadder.
“He left, then. Left her five months pregnant in his house, surrounded by his things, and never returned.”
“I’m so sorry, Jungkook,” you mumble, moving up to brush a soft kiss against his downturned lips.
He flashes you a forced smile. “It’s okay. I’m okay, I’ve never even seen him. I don’t even know him.”
He looks down at his chest and picks up the pendant with his free hand.
“This was given to me by another Warlock. He’s been my guardian, here on earth. Because I’m a hybrid, I apparently had the potential of being a very dangerous Changeling. He gave me this stone to prevent that from happening. My powers as a Fae are locked in when I wear this. I can never do anything truly sinister when I have this on. I don’t know if you saw it, but I took it off that night, when we went to get blood from that woman.”
You gape at him, trying to join the dots. You’d been so lost in gazing at how sexy he looked back then that you had, indeed, totally missed him taking the necklace off.
“If you ever see me without it, be very wary.”
You roll your eyes. “I’m a Vampire that slaughtered five-hundred people because she was pissed. I don’t think it’s me that needs to be wary here.”
He chuckles at that, cuddling you closer into his side. You look up at his chiseled face.
"My dad's friend is the Warlock I wanted to see for this whole runaway situation. He's why we've come to Barcelona.",
You nod, humming in understanding.
“Does the – does your Queen know of your origin? Is that why she was so mad at your failure and wrote you such a harsh sentence?”
A wry chuckle escapes him at your question. “Precisely,” he says in response, not adding another word of explanation.
You scrunch up your nose. “Why doesn’t she simply kick you out of the species and let the Interpol deal with you?”
Jungkook shakes his head. “The Fae never let Interpol into these matters, let alone Changelings. We’re more secretive than the rest of the Fae, you know. Besides…” A smirk ticks up his cheek. “I think the Queen would sooner die than hand her only son over to the police.”
You open your mouth to retort—
Wait. What did he just say?
Your brain’s fuse blows and you sit up, all in your naked glory, and turn to stare at Jungkook in utter disbelief.
No. No way.
“No fucking way, Jungkook…”
At his coy shrug, you pounce.
“Ow, fuck! Baby, no – ow, stop—”
Both your fists rain furious punches all over his naked chest.
“You asshole!”
You twist his nipple, flick at his forehead.
“You’re the – you’re the Prince of the Changelings and—”
You dig your elbow into his side and he skids away from you, giggling at the ticklish sensation. You straddle him, pussy falling flat over his abs, and capture both his wrists in your hands.
“You motherfu—ah!”
Jungkook suddenly surges forward to pull one of your nipples into his mouth, using your grip on his arms as leverage to tug you closer. He massages the little bud with his teeth and you instantly leak a puddle on his abs.
Jungkook notices immediately, letting go of your tit with a low whistle. “Wow, making a mess on me already and I barely even touched you?”
You clench yourself tightly to keep your arousal from spilling out more, but unfortunately, that is not how biology works and you keep drenching his body in your juices. When you give up and just let yourself sit comfortably on his stomach, the grooves of his abs mesh against your swollen cunt. With a muted gasp, you try to move an inch back and then slide forward on his abdomen, your body heating up at the delicious friction his tight muscles provide you with.
Jungkook’s gaze darkens when he notices what you’re trying to do. He clicks his tongue, a salacious smirk working over his lips.
“You’re insatiable, aren’t you? No matter how much I keep you stuffed full of my dick all the time, you want more not an hour after I pull out.”
You shiver at his filthy words, walls fluttering around nothing.
“This greedy little pussy just can’t stand to be empty, huh?” he harshly hisses, bringing a hand forward to press his thumb to your clit which he has a full view of from his vantage point.
“Yes! Fuck! Don’t wanna be empty…can’t be empty. You fuck me so good, Kook…”
He smirks at you and flexes his abs, and you screech out a curse. “I’m not even fucking you and you’re leaking everywhere. My filthy baby. Ready to fuck herself on my abs, huh?”
You pull your bottom lip into your mouth. “You have a very sexy body, Jungkook.”
“Uh huh, so sexy you turn into a shameless slut at the sight of it?”
You whimper your acceptance of the fact, nod your head, and begin to rub yourself back and forth on his abs.
Jungkook releases small gasps of wonder in time with your movements, one hand coming up to support your waist and the other running up and down your body. He fondles your tit for a while, cupping the mound, and flicks his thumb across your nipple. Then his palm moves down, sliding down your abdomen to grip the soft flesh of your thigh.
You absolutely lose your mind over the perfectly harsh friction his abs create for your sensitive core, grinding yourself down on him as you slide back and forth.
"Fuck, what a perfect sight," Jungkook sighs, voice coming out throaty.
You choke back a sob from how desperately turned on you are at the perfect sight before you. Jungkook is a real piece of art – all sculpted face and body, voice of an angel and sexual prowess of the Devil.
"Delicious little baby, soaking me up in her delicious juices…"
When his lustful stare attaches to the place where your pussy is rubbing on him, you come undone, barely registering his thumb that comes in to rub your clit when your hips rise off him in the throes of your climax.
“Jungkook, Jungkook – fuck—baby! Fuck – fuck!”
His thumb doesn't let up, though, and your body is dunked in an ocean of pleasure when another orgasm hits you on top of the previous one you hadn't ridden out wholly yet. You thrash around, drowning and sinking into bliss before crashing against the shore when Jungkook collects your spent body in his arms and cuddles you on top of him.
Your body vibrates with aftershocks of the powerful double orgasm you just had, trembling at intervals, and little whines escape your throat each time a shiver passes through you.
"Rest, love, rest," Jungkook coos at you, his large palm rubbing your back up and down.
"Jungkook, we…"
He hums in question and you try to focus hard on what you were gonna say to him before you got on top of him and let lust get the better of you. You clear your throat when it comes back, trying to ward the fuzz off your head enough for you to find the right words to express your thoughts.
"We can force the – the Interpol to get involved."
Jungkook makes a noise of surprise. "You were thinking about Interpol, right now? What sort of a weird kink is this, baby?"
You smack a lazy palm against his shoulder, whining when he chuckles.
"Gosh, I’m sorry, I'm sorry! Okay, we can force the Interpol to get involved. How?"
You lift your cheek off his chest to put your chin in its place. You grin at his cautious stare.
"Let's get married."
Jungkook's eyes nearly pop out of their sockets. "WHAT?"
"Hear me out! I'm the Interpol's most wanted, they'll have to intervene if you marry me. But you're the Changeling Prince, so they won't be able to just arrest your bride. And your mom won't be able to put you in jail with Interpol's eyes on you." You waggle your brows at his gaping mouth. "A win-win for all."
Jungkook pauses for a moment, as if to deliberate. You don’t blame him for taking his time, the wedding-thing sounds a bit too much to you, too.
But just as you’re about to take it back and try to, like, suck his dick or something, he shakes his head in what seems like disbelief. "I can't believe how much sense that made. When did you even think—no, you know what? You should ride my abs more. It obviously releases some genius juice in your brain."
You giggle at him. "Your gracious offer is very welcome and accepted with pleasure. But, we should talk to an expert before going through with this. Let's ask someone smart and experienced."
Your eyes brighten just as his widen. You're both thinking the same thing.
"Let's ask your dad's friend!"
Namjoon literally looks the same age as you and Jungkook, and you cannot figure out how he could be a friend of Jungkook's father. But he is, and his looks are apparently a result of some age potion he and Jungkook's father brewed, back in the time.
His office is so basic and organised, it could pass off as a professor's if it weren't for the actual titles of the book that line three out of the four walls in this space. Most of them are Grimoires and all of them are dark colored and leather bound.
Namjoon himself sits back in his chair, fingers steepled in front of his mouth. His grey hair falls onto his forehead, the loose fitted, Bohemian print blue shirt he wears giving off more a Shaman vibe to you than a legitimate Warlock, but you try not to judge. Jungkook has proven to be nothing like what you expected him to be. You must keep your views for the rest of the world open like that, too.
“It’s doable,” are the first words he utters.
You turn to Jungkook to find him goggling at Namjoon the way you are. He had been silently contemplating for the past five-something minutes, ever since you and Jungkook filled him in with the plan-ish something you two came up with in your horny states.
“It is? For real?” Jungkook is quick to ask, leaning over the table that Namjoon has an immaculate display of rocks and crystals over. You’ve been standing a safe distance away from it, and given the way panic runs over the man’s face at Jungkook’s movement, maybe you’ve been doing the right thing. “We just came up with, uh…”
He looks towards you, as if to ask you to help him communicate better, but he has to be crazy, right? All you can think of is his abs and how they feel against your pussy. You hope to God that Namjoon cannot read minds or you’d have to jump off a cliff.
“I can’t read minds but I sure can read faces,” Namjoon grumbles in disgust. “And discern smells. Can you both stop thinking about sex for three minutes? You’re making this place stink up so bad, ugh.”
Namjoon proceeds to light an incense stick and a scented candle with the same matchstick, while you try to sniff the air and it just smells like… sandalwood? Jasmine? Pine? Fuck, you’re worse at odors than someone in your profession should be.
“Sorry, hyung,” Jungkook guiltily mumbles with the face of a chastised five years old.
“Your mother will be furious, Jungkook. But she won’t really be able to stop you.”
“Maybe.” Jungkook gives a soft smile, his gaze hanging midair. “But… you know she’s still in love with dad, hyung? Still has a picture of him hanging in her bedchambers. I don’t think she’ll be able to stay angry for long. Her loving someone out of her species failed. I feel like she will want me to succeed.”
Despite knowing the kind of life Changelings live and being fully aware of the fact that the Queen is the one who orders all of it, your heart still breaks for Jungkook’s mother. Your gaze catches an agonizing look on Namjoon's face before he quickly wipes it off.
“I know, Kookie,” he says with an exhale. “And I hope that is the stand she takes. Interpol will most certainly come for her, though,” Namjoon adds, tilting his chin towards you.
Jungkook puffs his chest out. “As her husband, I’ll force them into a compromise. Everyone’s scared of the Fae. And I’m the freaking Changeling Prince. I’ll even take the necklace off for good measure.”
He sounds like a whole badass and you kinda wanna jump his bones at his possessiveness. Maybe it should be weird – you've only known each other for less than ten days and haven’t really labelled your relationship through all the fucking; you two are thinking of getting married to stop people from chasing you across the world to put you both in jail. Everything about this is so unconventional, that Jungkook talking possessively about you should be weird. But it somehow isn't. You're somehow liking it. A lot.
You know you aren’t in love with him – it’s definitely, definitely way too soon for that. But you can very much see yourself careening headfirst towards it with every passing passage of time.
“Huh.” Namjoon squints at Jungkook. “If only they knew what a goofball you actually are, kid.”
You nod your head rapidly, jumping closer to Namjoon’s desk. “Right?”
“You see it, too, right?”
“God, yes. The first time I met him, I thought he was a hatchling of some giant creatures’ species!”
“I know, right? I totally get it! He looks like such a manchild, doesn't he?”
“What the… hell, you two? Stop—”
taglist: @shrimpmsg @codeinebelle @afangirllikeme-blog @chimchoom @mwitsmejk @kookxin @annie-johns (couldn’t tag ’cause the blog is blank!)
© jimilter | 2021
#bts#jungkook#jeon jungkook#bangtansorciere#btsgoldnet#bangtanarmynet#bangtaninn#thebtstown#ksmutclub#purplearmynet#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook imagine#jungkook fluff#jeon jungkook fluff#bts smut#bts imagine#bts fluff#jungkook x you#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x you#*mine: fic#w: tkyitly#not q
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Appreciated | KNJ (M)
✺ Summary: Namjoon is the town’s most brilliant alchemist, but his frantic demeanor has scared off assistant after assistant. He’s never been able to find someone he could trust that could put up with his demands. That is until he finds you. You’re his faithful, oh so patient assistant, that’s been with him for years. When he overhears you getting another job offer one day, Namjoon must do his best to show you just how much he appreciates you and keep you by his side.
✺ Pairing: Alchemist!Namjoon x Witch Female!Reader
✺ Genre/AU: Smut, fluff, supernatural au, coworkers to lovers au, basically porn with a plot
✺ Rating: 18+ (MINORS & AGELESS BLOGS DNI. YOU WILL BE BLOCKED)
✺ Warnings: Profanity, oral (f receiving), fingering, protected sex
✺ Words: 5k
✺ A/N: Written for the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade event! This was supposed to be a different fic, but then my brain said no this is what you’ll write, so here we are! Thank you to @sugasbabiie for the beautiful banner!! And huge thank you to @hobeemin for being my wonderful beta!! 💙
Running Kim’s Antiques, the town’s first and oldest secret alchemy shop isn’t easy. Namjoon’s father opened it before he was born, and it immediately became a staple in town among the other supernatural population. To the normal, mortal townsfolk, it’s an antique shop offering trinkets and keepsakes from the past. Namjoon can go from selling an old watch from the early 1900s in the morning to selling an intelligence potion to a pixie in the afternoon.
It’s the family business, and Namjoon doesn’t mind. Being in the back of the shop in his workroom, surrounded by his books that spell out every piece of knowledge he needs to know to carry on in his father’s footsteps is his favorite feeling. Even so, no matter how happy he is, he knows he can’t do this alone. He tried to run the shop alone for almost a year, but he soon realized he’d need help. This came in the form of a backorder of potions that he hadn’t organized correctly which made quite a few customers unhappy. He then sought out to bring in a reliable assistant that can help him continue the Kim success.
Of course, that’s easier said than done. Every assistant Namjoon brought in didn’t last long. He’ll admit, he can be erratic, disorganized, and quite clumsy, but he never thought he was that bad until what was probably his fifth assistant in two months walked out on him. They would all criticize the way he runs things and the way he works.
Namjoon is too smart for his own good, and the good of those around him. He tends to start five different orders at one time, then in the middle of it all, he’ll have a breakthrough of some sort, and end up ditching all of his other obligations to focus on that. His previous assistants never knew how to reign him back in or where exactly they can be of help and he was convinced he’d never find the support he needs.
That is until you inquired about the job opening. Namjoon will never forget the smile on your face the first day you stepped into his shop, your eyes taking in the shelves and their contents.
“Hi.” The simple word leaving your mouth is enough to have Namjoon’s heart stopping mid-beat. “I’m here for the job posting - are you still needing an assistant?”
Wordlessly he nods. Given he put the word out amongst the supernatural community only, he tries to guess what exactly you are. He thinks you may be a siren or a succubus with the way that you keep his gaze on you as you approach, but that doesn’t seem right. Lust isn’t the only thing he feels.
As if you know the question in his mind, you reach your hand out to shake and introduce yourself. “I’m Y/n. I’ve been practicing magic my entire life and studying potions since high school.”
“Witch?” He guesses.
“Yep.” You wink at him, and he swears he sees a bit of a magical twinkle in your eye.
“You’re hired.” He yells out, not needing to hear anymore. He’s being selfish and acting on the impulse that is his feelings for you, but he doesn’t care. He wants to see you every day and seeing how you’ve come to seek employment; he’s sure you’ll say yes.
You do, of course. And you quickly prove to be who Namjoon has been missing in his time on Earth. You seem to be ten steps ahead of him at any given time, handing him ingredients he needs for potions or experiments, placing product orders before he even notices stock is low and offering suggestions that always end up positive.
Namjoon isn’t sure how he ever managed to run his business, let alone live without you, but you’ve been by his side for three years, and he falls in love with you as each day goes on. Soulmates was never a word Namjoon used or really thought much about, but getting to know you, your likes and dislikes, your quirks, and all of you, he knows that’s what you are.
To his knowledge, you enjoy working here with him. You’re always content when you come in in the morning and when you go home for the night. You never complain, and you’re always nothing but pleasant to customers. He’s never been under the impression that you want to leave him and the shop.
Suspicion begins to creep into his heart today, though. He’s coming from the back of the shop to ask you about an ingredient in stock when he hears a very familiar voice in the front speaking to you.
“How is Namjoon treating you? He has you up here by yourself, so I can’t imagine very well.” Park Jimin’s voice is calm, but he can still hear the entitlement in the younger alchemist’s tone. His shop is newer and only opened six months ago, but he’s already been in Namjoon’s shop, bragging about his highly successful new business.
Jimin comes from a wealthy family, so he’s used to getting what he wants and believing he’s entitled to everything. Much to Namjoon’s dismay, this includes you. Ever since the first day that Jimin laid his eyes on you, he’s been trying to poach you and have him work for his bakery/alchemist shop.
No matter what, though, you always turn him away which typically puts Namjoon’s nerves at ease.
“I’m upfront because I want to be, Jimin. And Namjoon is treating me fine.”
“Yeah, but you know I can treat you better. I can pay you so much more than whatever he’s giving.”
“My pay is fine, thank you.”
“Well, the atmosphere is worlds better. My shop is much more modern than this old shack. Plus, you can eat all the sweets you want.” Namjoon rolls his eyes. His shop is a classic, thank you very much.
“This place is very classic.” Namjoon’s heart skips a beat at the laugh you let out, dismissing Jimin. You always have a knack for being able to read his mind. It’s one of the many things he loves about you.
“You’d be so much more than my assistant in my shop, Y/n. You can work your way to co-owner if you want.” There’s a beat of silence and panic immediately overcomes Namjoon. You wouldn’t you want to just up and leave him, right? He strains to overhear the rest of the conversation.
“Jimin…” you start, and it takes everything in Namjoon’s being not to burst through the wall and get rid of Jimin once and for all.
“I’ll see you soon, Y/n.” Namjoon hears the smugness in his voice and as soon as he hears the bells jingle above the front door of the shop, he rushes back to his workroom, shutting the door behind him.
You’ve never talked in detail about wanting to one day become co-owner, not that Namjoon can remember at least. You’ve mentioned in passing about maybe having a magic shop in the future, but that’s as far as the conversation went. Namjoon has no problem giving you half of his shop - hell he’d give you half of everything he owns if you ask.
Namjoon isn’t one to talk much about his feelings, which he knows is a flaw he needs to work on, but the fear that you don’t feel the way he does grips his throat and keeps him up at night sometimes. He’s never wanted to risk the rejection that could come with admitting this to you, but right now he feels trapped.
He has to tell you everything. Admit that you’re the best assistant he’s ever had and that he’d be nowhere without you in his life. He can’t lose you; the thought alone makes him ill. Namjoon spends the rest of the day wracking his brain on how to show you how he feels if he can’t say it with his words.
Namjoon continues to ponder what he should do when he overhears you on the phone a few days later as you’re cleaning up at the end of the night. He’s coming from his workroom to cash the register out but stops and hides when he hears you answer the call.
“Everything alright, Mina? You never call when I’m working.” He can’t hear what Mina - whom he knows is your roommate - is saying, but he still listens. “What? You made me think there was an emergency…no, I will not go! Mina, I love you, but I don’t have time for any more blind dates…psht, yeah, right! That vampire you set me up with a few weeks ago was a total asshole.”
As stealthily as he can, Namjoon lowers to the floor and crawls to the counter where the register sits, crouching behind it to hear you better from the other side.
Does Namjoon have an eavesdropping problem? Maybe. Is he going to stop? No.
“Look, I appreciate you, but you know I like someone else. I don’t really want to date random people I don’t know…hey, leave my sex life out of it! My vibrator and I are living our best lives together, okay?!” You stop and clear your throat as if checking your tone.
“I love you, but I’m hanging up now. I’ll see you when I get home and you can make fun of me and my sexless lifestyle then.” You huff out a breath and Namjoon frantically scurries away and back around the corner. He recovers from his panicked state quickly and steps out as normal.
“Who was that?” He asks as nonchalantly as possible, opening the cash register to bag today’s earnings.
“Oh, just Mina. She’s always trying to set me up on blind dates lately.” You laugh, nervousness evident in your tone.
“I see. That’s nice of her.”
“Yeah, she means well, but I’ve told her I’m not interested.”
“Oh, you don’t want to date?”
You let out a laugh and turn away from the shelf you’re organizing. You’re asking a lot of questions, Joon.”
Your usage of his nickname almost makes him lose count of the money in his hand, but he recovers quickly.
“Ah, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be nosey.” His eyes quickly dart up to you, and he notices you’re walking closer to him.
“It’s okay. To tell you the truth, I like it when you get to know me more. I feel like we don’t talk too casually very often. I know you're my boss, but I’d like to think we’re pretty close?” Your words end in more of a question. Namjoon would love to be more casual with you, but he doesn’t think his heart can take it.
“Y-yeah, we are.” He manages to get out, kicking himself for stuttering.
“Good.” Namjoon has to be damn near delusional in love because he swears the smile you give him has something else behind it.
“Don’t think like such a man!” He chastises himself. He doesn’t mean to read into things, but he can’t help it. And the way that you’re leaning over the counter, with the top two buttons undone and cleavage on display, isn’t helping his thoughts.
It’s when you wink at him before moving away, and back to the shelf, you were just at that he genuinely believes you were flirting with him.
He holds onto this thought for the rest of the week and the way you act around him seems to shift. More touches on his arm, more glimpses of your chest, all seemingly for him.
In the middle of the week, Jimin stops by while you’re out getting lunch. He doesn’t say much to Namjoon, other than to have you call him when you can because the two of you have ‘something to discuss’ with a smirk on his stupid, smug face. Namjoon most certainly does not tell you that Jimin stopped by.
It’s all of these moments that give him the courage to make a move a few days later. You’ve been extra touchy with him all day and it’s driving him insane. Remembering what you said earlier in the week about your lack of sex life on the phone with Mina, Namjoon eyes you up and down while you stand behind the counter in the front of the shop, checking an inventory list.
He takes a deep breath and walks up behind you, getting closer and closer until he’s flush against your back.
“Joon?” You chirp, jumping when your bodies touch. You don’t move from your position and try to turn to look at him. His hands find your hips, making sure you stay in place.
“Tell me to stop and I’ll stop right now.” He says. He waits one second, then two and three, then he hears you whisper out a ‘please don’t stop.’ Taking this invitation, he moves forward, burying his nose in your neck. You always smell amazing and now is no exception, not when he finally gets to be this close to you. He peppers your neck with kisses, his plush lips ever so gently touching your soft skin.
“I never want you to think that you’re not appreciated around here, okay?” He whispers between kisses. “I can’t put into words how important and precious you are to not only the shop but to me. So I want to show you.”
A whimper slips from your lips when his mouth meets a patch of skin near the base of your neck. The sound makes him bolder as he drags his large hands up higher up your body, the fabric of your dress bunching until he gets to your breasts and squeezes.
Another whimper, louder this time, comes from you as his hands squeeze and knead. The number of times Namjoon has made himself cum to even the fluttering thought of getting his hands on you like this is ridiculous. Being here now with you feels like yet another wet dream of his.
The way you grind your ass into his rapidly hardening length brings him back, though, and reminds him that this is very much not a dream and that you are very real. The eager way you cover his hands with yours and make him squeeze harder is real. Your head slotting perfectly in the crook of his neck is real. Your wide, pleading eyes looking up at him are real. This is happening, and he’s going to enjoy every second of you.
Namjoon tries to never look a gift horse in the mouth. His nimble fingers move up to quickly unbutton your dress enough that he can have full access to your bra. It has a front clasp, and he has half a mind to ask if you somehow used your magic to know this would be happening, but he doesn’t.
Your bra is pulled open, letting your breasts spring from the cups freely, and Namjoon groans. All the loose necklines and undone buttons could’ve never prepared for him for how fucking perfect your tits are.
He’s palming your chest again, teeth at your neck this time. You’re so soft and warm and his heart aches for you just as much as his dick does. Fingers tweak your nipples roughly, and he feels you turn into putty in his embrace, your back relaxing as your form sags into him.
“Joon…feels so good,” you pant, looking up at him with those needy eyes again, and he nearly cums in his pants. He notices how desperately you’re rubbing your thighs together, and his want, no his need to taste you rises.
“Turn around,” he says as he’s letting you go and spinning you to look at him. Before you have a chance to say anything else, he grabs you and sits you onto the counter as if you weigh nothing to him.
Namjoon pushes the hem of your knee-length dress up, hiking the fabric up around your waist and out of the way so he can look at what’s underneath and what a sight it is.
Your panties are a pale pink color everywhere except your crotch, where the fabric is dark pink, where your arousal soaks the cloth. Your legs close on instinct, and he notices you biting your lip in embarrassment.
Taking your face in his hands, Namjoon kisses you hard. He puts every word he wants to say to you into the kiss. He tells you he loves you and that without you, life isn’t worth living. The kiss is searing as he makes his passion and lust clear for you. His unbridled lust is curbed momentarily and love fills its place again at your nervous expression.
As your lips move in tandem, you open your mouth and let him slip his tongue in. He leans into you more, kissing you harder to tell you that from the moment he saw you, you held his heart in the palm of his hand and that he’d do anything in this world for you to make you happy. You’re whining into his mouth as you grip his arms, scooting to the edge of the counter, presumably asking for the friction of any kind from him.
Namjoon pulls away, both of you panting and out of breath. He has a small, very fleeting thought wondering whether or not you’re using him for a quick fuck, but he’s decided that he doesn’t care. He’ll take you in any way he can get you, as sad as it sounds.
Wanting to appease you, Namjoon reaches down and grabs hold of your panties. He rolls them down your thighs and off, groaning at the sticky string of arousal that clings to the fabric as he goes. He sinks to his knees, pulling you closer to the edge, so he’s face to crotch with you.
“Fuck, you’re beautiful.” He murmurs as his eyes survey your puffy lips and the glossy sheen that covers them. He momentarily thanks his height for allowing him to quickly achieve this angle, then quite literally, dives face-first between your thighs.
Namjoon buries his face in your pussy, moaning aloud at the warmth. Shamelessly, he inhales, savoring the heady scent of you. He wants nothing more than to bottle this smell and carry it with him whenever he needs a hit and use it to remember you at this moment.
Licking a fat stripe from your perineum to your clit, Namjoon elicits a sound of pleasure from you both. He can confirm, you taste just as divine as you look, even though he didn’t doubt that you would. He takes a breath before delving his tongue inside of you, the taste of you only making him harder. He wastes no time in tongue fucking you, the muscle pistoning in and out of your weeping hole. Namjoon buries his face as far as it can go, his nose bumping your clit with each shift of his face.
“Oh fuck! Namjoon…” you’re moaning above him, various swear words flying out of your mouth in between pleads of his name. This only spurs him on more as he pulls his tongue out and replaces it with two long fingers. His mouth moves up to your clit, to achieve this angle easily and he takes the sensitive bud between his plush lips, sucking hard and making you nearly leap off of the counter.
“Please!” You shriek, hands scrambling for something to grab before you seemingly settle for his soft locks. Namjoon loves knowing that his hair is what you’re tugging on. His face and fingers are the ones you’re fucking as you desperately seek your orgasm. His name is the one you’re chanting over and over again until you’re squealing it as you cum all over his fingers.
Namjoon cleans you up afterward, his tongue teasing you and making patterns on your sensitive skin. He cleans your cum off his fingers next, shoving the digits in his mouth and sighing at the sweet and sour taste. He never wants to taste anything else in his life.
His eyes meet yours before your gaze quickly falls to his erection straining against his slacks.
“This is about you,” he says, hands hovering over his belt. “Do you want me to fuck you?” Of course, he wants you to say yes - but if you say no, he’ll drop it and be more than happy with at least making you cum with his mouth.
“Of course I want you to fuck me. I need it,” you beg, leaning back on your hands to open your legs impossibly wider. Namjoon watches as the mix of his saliva and your already growing arousal glistens under the lights of the shop.
“Shit. Okay, I can do that.” He fumbles with his belt and zipper, sighing in relief at the loss of restriction.
You groan, and Namjoon watches you lick your lips at the sight of his hard cock in all of its dark red veiny glory. He’d be lying if he says it doesn’t make his chest swell with pride at the want in your eyes.
It dawns on him then that he doesn’t have a condom, and when he says this, you wave your hand, and a square packet appears before him. He chuckles because, duh, you’re a witch, and he’s watched you summon lunch and even a jacket before.
Once the condom is on, and he has your thighs around his waist, the head of his cock prods at your sopping entrance, slowly pushing in. You whimper the whole time, being patient as he goes as far as he can.
Namjoon could be struck down by the gods right here, right now, and he wouldn’t care. You’re so warm, so tight, so soft around his dick, even in a condom. He has to pinch himself to stop the animalistic way he wants to pound into you. He waits for you to adjust to his size, not ever wanting to make your time with him anything less than enjoyable.
Biting his lip, he scans your face, taking in the way your eyes are screwed shut and your teeth grit as you welcome the intrusion. Eventually, you meet his gaze, and a small plea for him to move comes out of your mouth, and he doesn’t need to be told twice.
He straightens his stance, pulling you closer to him and the edge of the counter. His hands grip your thighs to hold them open as he pushes his hips forward with a few shallow thrusts. You immediately let out a beautiful moan, your eyes slipping closed at the sensation.
“Joon…” you breathe out. “Faster, please.”
Namjoon has never once told you no, and he isn’t about to start. He begins slamming into you hard; the echoing sound of skin slapping fills the otherwise quiet shop.
Your body jostles with each harsh thrush, and Namjoon can’t help but watch the way your tits bounce with each move of his hips. Everything else around him becomes white noise, and his surroundings seem to fizzle out of focus; the only thing he sees is you. The only things he hears are the pants and mewls of his name coming from you underneath him. The only thing he feels is your soft, burning, hot skin under his fingertips and in the palm of his hand. Nothing matters except you.
“You’re so amazing. So gorgeous,” he blurts, not caring that you can hear him. “I love you so much. I love this pussy so much. I love you.” His teeth dig into his lower lip harder as he stops momentarily to reposition your legs higher, the backs of your knees resting in the crooks of his arms.
He’s pounding into you again then, your shrieks turning into near screams as you dig your nails into your thighs. “N—Namjoon s-so good, fuck!” You call out, your mouth falling open with no sound after that.
Namjoon can feel his balls tightening, and he knows he’s close, but he can’t cum yet, not before you do. Keeping up his bruising pace, he maneuvers one of your legs to rest on his shoulder while bringing his hand down to rub your clit.
You cry out as your eyes roll back. “Don’t stop, p-please don’t stop. I’m s-so fucking close!”
With burning muscles, a bead of sweat that’s been beading at Namjoon’s hairline drips down his temple, and he can see the sheen of sweat coating your skin, but fuck if he’s going to stop.
“Cum for me, beautiful. Cum all over my cock.” He grunts as he uses his thumb to rub your clit, adding more pressure.
Your back bows off of the counter as you let out another yelp of his name, followed by a chorus of ‘yes, yes, yes.’ Namjoon watches as your body begins to levitate from the counter, and he has to hold onto you tighter. Your new posture changes the angle that he’s pistoning into you at, and within seconds he knows you’re cumming as your body freezes in the air and your walls clamp around his cock like a vice. The feeling almost borders on pain, but he loves it. He cums sometime in the middle of your orgasm, your name tumbling from his lips like a prayer, shockwaves feeling as though they’re coursing through him. His hips begin to stutter as he empties his load into the condom rapidly.
After a few seconds tick by, you slowly descend back down, your body once again draping across the counter. He slowly pulls out of you and leans on his arms next to you on the counter, both of you panting. It’s quiet otherwise as Namjoon tries to gather his thoughts and say something. Luckily, you beat him to it.
“Well, I didn’t expect that.” You rasp, pushing yourself to sit up.
“But it was okay?”
“Are you kidding? I came so hard that I fucking levitated. That was incredible!” You share a chuckle before giving him a curious look. “But, I guess the question is why’d you want to…you know.”
“Fuck you into the air?” He jokes, his nerves cropping back up. “Well, isn’t it obvious?” Namjoon reaches for your hands and pushes the words out. “I meant what I said. I wanted to show you how important you are and how much I appreciate you. I know I don’t do it enough because I’m not good with words, but I need you here with me. I love you.”
“Joon, you’ve never made me feel like you don’t appreciate me. I love this shop, I love interacting with all the people that come in, I love magic, and I mean, I love you.” The last three words of your sentence come out rushed, but Namjoon hears it clear as day.
“You love me too?”
“I mean, yeah, I thought that was obvious. I’m guessing now that this whole thing wasn’t because I’ve been making my feelings clear by throwing myself at you all week?”
Namjoon blinks at you. “Wow, and I thought I was just being creepy by looking at your very open tops.”
You let out a giggle that has his stomach doing flips at the sound of. “No, that was all me on purpose. I’ve liked you almost as long as I’ve worked here, and I tried to muster up the courage to show you finally.”
Speechless, Namjoon shakes his head. The realization of you actually returning his feelings is almost incredulous, considering all of the back and forth he’s gone through about coming clean to you. He voices this to you once he collects himself, deciding to also admit to eavesdropping on your conversations with Jimin and the phone call with Mina.
You scoff in response. “First of all, I’m never going to work for Jimin. Being a co-owner sounds nice, as does being in a bakery every day, but as I said, I love being here. Plus, Jimin’s kind of annoying. No way I could work with him.”
“But you paused when he offered you the job. That’s why I was so worried.”
“Well, if you were looking as well as listening, you would’ve seen the very aggravated look I gave him instead of answering him.”
“Oh.” Namjoon mumbles, leaning his body over the counter again. You hop down from where you’re sitting to stand next to him.
“Hey, I’m not mad about the eavesdropping. I’m a little embarrassed you listened to me yell at Mina for my lack of sex, but I mean, it got us here, didn’t it?”
Sparing a glance over his shoulder, Namjoon sees you smiling at him and is struck yet again by how beautiful you are. He sits up, quickly tucking himself into his pants before reaching forward and grabbing your face.
He kisses you hard but gently, at the same time. Your lips move perfectly together as you place your hands over his on the sides of your head. All the nights Namjoon has dreamt of this moment are nothing compared to this feeling as he’s here with you.
“So,” he pants once you’ve separated for air. “When do you want to be the official co-owner of Kim’s Antiques?”
“What? You don’t have to do that, Joon. What Jimin said-” You attempt to dismiss the thought, but he stops you.
“This isn’t about Jimin. You deserve it for all that you’ve done for me. This place wouldn’t run without you, Y/n. Please own it with me?”
Namjoon watches you consider it momentarily before nodding like crazy and practically jumping into his arms. “Thank you so much, Namjoon. I promise I’ll be the best co-owner ever!”
Chuckling, Namjoon places a kiss on the top of your head. “I believe you.”
“Good, because as much as I love the classic feel of this place, I’ve had a few decorating ideas for a while.”
Kim’s Antiques hasn’t been changed in the 50 years it’s stood where it is. Before he met you, Namjoon could never imagine changing a thing about it, but now, if it’s for you, he’d let you change whatever you wanted. You’re always the perfect assistant to him, so he promises he’ll be the perfect boyfriend to you.
#hyunglinenetwork#btsghostie#btsnoonanet#heartsforbts#btswritingcafe#houseofddaeng#bangtansorciere#kim namjoon#namjoon x reader#namjoon fluff#namjoon smut#namjoon fic#namjoon fanfic#bangtanarmynet#52hertz#btshoneyhive#btsgoldnet#bangtanbathhouse#thebtswritersclub#bangtaninn
594 notes
·
View notes
Text
Burn With You
All Rights Reserved. © RandomBTSPrincessa, Tulips98.
Author: Randombtsprincessa
Characters: Kim Namjoon x Reader
Words: 20.2K (Funny thing, I thought I wouldn’t exceed 12K...yet here we are!)
Genre: Smut, Angst, Fluff, Fantasy, Supernatural
Rating: Explicit (20+)
Summary: The laws of Liria dictate the marriage of an heir is mandatory for ascension to the throne. Namjoon could care less about laws such as this. He served the old king as long as fancy kept him here. Only, meeting the elusive, mysterious princess of Liria has struck a match that can’t be extinguished. Namjoon shall possess the princess of Liria and that was final. He would move heaven, uproot Liria itself, freeze hell over to get what he wants. And to get what he wants, he needs a crown.
Content Advisory: Mild Aladdin AU! Jafar! Joon, Advisor! Joon, Princess! Reader, Royalty! AU, Forbidden relationship, Magical times, mentioned minor character death, Namjoon is a bit disdainful of everyone, depiction of poverty, depiction of prostitution, Namjoon knows he’s hot omg, The King is useless, The suitors suck, professional sort of gossip lol, Namjoon is a very curious boy, usage of potions, I love the Princess she’s so cool, no nonsense Princess, Sexual tension, Namjoon fantasizes a LOT, Princess has a tiger and I love her, Princess is very touchy with our boy, again a LOT of fantasizing, kissing, secret make outs, Namjoon is angry for a bit, The King is like REALLY useless, have I mentioned I love the Princess?, fingering, dirty talk, Namjoon is madly into Princess, mentions of Heart attacks, supernatural deaths, discussion of political marriages, weddings and it’s constituents, coronation, Namjoon admits to having dark thoughts, Namjoon finds out big things (no spoilers), allusions to spirit-anima reversions, nipple play, mirror play, oral (m and f), humping, unprotected sex (be careful guys), marital sex, wedding night, first time, afterglow! (I think I got everything)
Credits: First and foremost a very big THANK YOU and hugs to @jamaisjoons for this beautiful collab and thinking of me amongst the wonderful people who joined in! The work is a part of the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade collab! And then I want to just quickly (and thoroughly) shake @knjsnoona hand and cry on her shoulder for the absolutely stunning banner. LIKE DO YOU SEE IT?? IT IS GLORIOUS I WAS SCREAMING INTO A PILLOW!! And lastly to my cutest, sweetest beta @verasays for being so kind and taking the time to read through the mess of this fic!! I OWE THIS FIC TO YOU GUYS!! And the smut ofc, is dedicated to my baby Dia ( @yoonia ) hehehehe!!
A/N: And a happy, happy birthday to the man of the hour and the hero of my life! My stunning Kim Namjoon! I hope you dream one day of how much I love you omg, all my forehead kisses to you because you deserve all of it!
I had a lot of fun writing this!
❂ Fall for Romance
⁂ Hosted by: Professor Dia ( @yoonia ) through @bangtansorciere !
⤐ au type: Sweaters& Leather Boots - Strangers to Lovers AU
⤐ themes: Forbidden Romance, Royalty
⤐ kinks: nipple play, fingering, masturbation, throat fucking, cockwarming, orgasm control, overstimulation
In the realms of The Seas, in the times wrought with Magick, The Isles of Liria were all powerful and reigned Supreme. It was said the shores of Liria were guarded by the Gods that resided in the seas surrounding it. The hills of Liria breached the clouds above, the valleys ran forever with blissful spring and the rivers were sparkling with rich, crystalline water.
The people of Liria were divided into neat little sects; the nobles, the common folk and of course, the poor. In Liria, the lines between these sects were clearly drawn. The people knew their place in Liria. They were content with their place in Liria.
The Marketplace was one of the places where these lines were blurred; willingly, and yet reluctantly. These lives collided in the bustles between the shops, in front of the facades, in the small nooks and crannies and nobody wanted to admit they knew about it or participated in it.
The shop fronts would be decked out in alluring colors from morning till evening. The rich travelled through the streets in palanquins. Their feet never touched the ground unless they absolutely had to. The common folk were more lenient. They lingered in front of the shops and kiosks, wondering if it was worth the little poor children rushing to them as they exited the store, small palms open and asking for a scrap of their generosity.
In the gullies and allies that ran in between and behind these lavish shops was where you could find the poverty hidden in Liria.
With dirt smeared faces and hands, they festered like trash stowed in such places. They left their shanties to try and make their luck and returned by nightfall to celebrate or mourn their fate on that day.
And at the very center of Liria, rose the royal palace. Striking gold and marble, with tall minarets and polished domes, it was every bit as awe inspiring as intimidating. The palace sprawled over its land like a large animal of prey, watching and minding everything. From the glittering white marble walls to the lush greenery, there was nothing at all that was shabby about the stronghold.
In this palace, resided the King and Queen of Liria. The Queen was a force of nature, brought as the jewel of Liria by wedlock from distant lands and the couple had ruled with might and justice.
They soon welcomed a child; a baby girl with big eyes and ribbon hair. A thing of astonishing beauty like her mother, the palace consequently echoed with her giggles. Liria flourished on, the people speaking of their King and his power to the merchants who visited, spreading stories far and wide about how Liria was unconquerable.
Until fate scoffed and turned fickle.
The Queen was struck down with a malady that robbed her of her strength, her wits, her beauty and her capacities. No medic could explain it, no healer could cure it, no wise sage could foretell it’s end. Weeks of agony passed with the Queen fading away in her chambers before soon dark drapes were hung upon the castle, bringing the news of her demise to the populace.
Laughter faded, and so the King too, faded. His grief was such that he all but gave up on life itself. He stopped ruling, he stopped governing, and in his stead now was established a council of advisors. These were old aristocrats, ones with the knowledge of Liria from old, and the ability to run the place.
The Palace was quieter now.
And it was in this palace that Namjoon presided over the Council of Advisors.
He spoke in the King’s ear.
He watched the royal coffers.
He executed punishments.
He ruled Liria.
It had been laughably easy for the man, much younger than the other advisors above forty, to reach his present position. With a brilliant mind, gleaming smile that had indents framing it, silver words and a hypnotic stare that people trembled at, he had risen in power steadily and carefully. He watched and learned with no recklessness, he asserted himself with confidence and he did so with the barest hint of disdain for the blubbering men and the King who was supposed to have been mighty.
He was an enigma to them, but an approachable one.
And that was how he liked it.
He never showed himself as aggressive to the general public, preferring to intimidate in private. It made him a much more effective leader in practice.
The woman lay boneless on the cooling satin sheets. Her limbs were stretched out and her face was glazed with the spaced out look of someone coming down from the throes of intense pleasure.
Namjoon sat at the carved rosewood vanity, the round mirror reflecting the room behind him. He cast frequent glances at the bed, carefully watching the woman gather her wits. He looked back at his reflection. He had on fresh robes, a deep obsidian that reflected lights like the night sky. They were a special fabric, one he sourced from one of the small but talented farther Isles. His hair was carefully parted to one side with a jade comb, which he set carefully to one side before reaching for his rings.
He slid the heavy gold one on his right index, embossed with his station mark; one he used to seal letters, to pass proclamations; his signet ring was dear to him as a mark of his achievements. The second, a ruby encrusted one went on his left thumb. It was a gift from His Majesty, for his many - many - services. The last, a thin, silver circle went on his left pinky. The origin of this was a mystery to everyone else. He had never once left his chambers without it.
Movement in the mirror made his attention shift back to the woman, who had by now gathered enough strength to sit up, reaching for the flimsy single garment that lay by the edge of the bed. It took simple movements to wrap it around her body, protecting the barest modicum of her modesty; but then, that was what she earned with.
Namjoon got off the bench in front of his vanity, walking to her.
“Good morning, Alga. How do you feel?” He asked.
She returned his greeting with a blushing mumble, not meeting his eyes. It had him wrap a hand under her jaw, carefully looking at her.
“I hope you’re able to walk. I might have gone a little rough on you yesternight.” He added a wink to lighten the brunt she’d had to bear; his frustrations of the King unloaded on her body last night. It made her only giggle, still a little out of it. When the little hiccups of laughter subsided, she tilted her head.
“I’ll show myself out then, shall I?”
Namjoon studied her. It was a rare occurrence that Namjoon let the girls of the Pleasure House touch him. But when he did, he liked to make sure his image remained pristine, considering he was using the services they provided. The girls had to leave with nothing but glowing reviews.
But the blush that she still wore on her cheeks - staring up at him with dilated pupils that had nothing to do with last night, amused him.
Namjoon wasn’t naive, he knew the effect he had on women. And the prostitutes weren’t strangers to the palace. Nor were they new to the mansions of the aristocrats. There were routes within these places for easy and subtle exits. So for her to ask this question, only meant she wanted to lengthen their time together.
He decided to humor her.
“I would first require you to put my cape on me, if you will.”
He turned away from Alga, going to stand in front of his mirror again. Alga stood from the bed, taking a second to straighten the sheer sheet that draped over her and fetched the heavy, velvet cape of crimson.
She placed the ends on his broad shoulders, her touch lingering. Making sure the hem of the cape just brushed the floor, she fastened the golden chains around his neck, drawing back. Namjoon lowered his arms, checking himself one last time in the mirror.
“Your payment is on the nightstand, along with the book you admired. It’s yours. Read well.”
Namjoon brushed by her, sweeping steps carrying him to and out the door. He didn’t look at Alga counting through the pouch of coins, or grinning child-like at the heavy tome Namjoon had gifted her. He had seen her looking at it while it lay on his desk. If she wanted or could at all, read and make use of it - he would never grudge someone knowledge. She might just turn out smarter than the buffoons who sat on the Council,and it would endear her to him.
Namjoon was careful to cultivate the ears and eyes in Liria and the Pleasure House girls were undoubtedly the best secret keepers in all of the Isles.
By the time Namjoon entered the throne room, the council had already taken their seats. The throne room was an expansive circular room that was supported by jewel encrusted pillars - the diamonds, peridots, and pearls allowing the brilliant sunlight to lighten each and every part of the room, bathing it in incandescence. The magic of these jewels was such that the light remained well into the night.
When he walked in, the guards and servants in the room bowed their heads. Namjoon acknowledged them with smiling nods and made his way to the King’s seat.
“Good Morning, my liege; please accept my well-wishes to you and your House, this morning.” He bent at the waist, bowing to supposedly the most powerful man in Liria.
Said man, the King of Liria sat slumped in his throne. His crown perched a bit lopsided on his head, creeping its way downwards as the King lost his hair but not his stature. In the years that Namjoon had seen him, the King had slowly increased his girth with drink and savories. He had heard of the days of when the King had first delved his toes into the loss of his wife. It seemed he was well on his way to recovery from grief - straight into heart disease.
But it wasn’t Namjoon’s place to comment on the King’s appearance.
“Silver tongued, you are Namjoon...I hope your prayers work.” The King handed Namjoon his scepter, the sign of royal power vested in the younger man, a signal to the aristocrats sitting in the room who would now have to watch what slipped their tongues.
“I had to send another suitor away last night.” The King grumbled as an answer to Namjoon’s puzzled look.
Namjoon simply took a breath. He hadn’t had much time to spend with the youngest prince of some or the other land who had come to win the fair prize of Liria but he could understand the King’s complaints, even if more often than not each subject of his rants only garnered brief disdain and some disgust on Namjoon’s behalf.
In the months that had passed in the preparation of the betrothal of The Princess of Liria, Namjoon had had a hand in sizing up the suitors more often than not. It was his eyes that roamed the men who entered the palace before they even stepped towards the King.
And truthfully, every single one of them had been a disappointment.
The first Prince who arrived, was a meek, skinny lad of nineteen. He had a weak disposition, his attendants did everything for him (even as far as telling him what to do and when) and was shy and stuttering even while he was alone with them. He left within a week, with no Princess to come.
The second, a merchant’s boy, was a pompous but harmless fool. His father boasted of his learnings which he could recount nothing off and also left in a week.
The third man was a Prince again. He was Namjoon’s age and was utterly vile. His entrance into the Palace was accompanied by loud whining of how the decorations weren’t to his taste and spoke ill of the King as soon as he was done with his preliminary audience with His Majesty. In the course of his stay at Liria; he made passes at the ladies of the Palace, attempted to grope the servant girls, threw things at his own attendants and jeered at the hospitalities of Liria. He made crude remarks about the Princess and her chastity and bragged about swordsman skills that he never displayed.
By the end of the third night of his stay, the entire Palace was begging for his departure.
On the fourth day Namjoon took it upon himself to get him out when he had the audacity to sneer at Namjoon and told him to get out of his chambers. A simple little concoction from Namjoon’s own collection did the deed. Plied with drinks upon drink upon drink, Namjoon slipped the serum straight into the Prince’s food without him noticing. Within moments, the Prince was faced with his True Self. He vomited all over a few advisors, blurted out memories of every single misdemeanour he had ever committed, roared ungentlemanly things and challenged the King to a duel while his attendants did their best to hold him back.
The horror on the King’s face slowly fading into a deadpan as he turned away from the Prince, disgusted, was enough for everyone.
Namjoon stepped forward, personally gripping the back of the blubbering Prince’s robes and hauled him out of the banquet hall. Lirian guards threw him out to the docks with a royal proclamation following him, stamped by both Namjoon, and the King.
Liria cut ties off with the Prince’s lands, warning off other alliances about his behaviour and to not send supplies or daughters over to their lands.
Namjoon had taken an extra long soak in his tub that night, his smile serene at the thought that the Prince would never have a wife who’s ‘chastity’ wasn’t bought for him.
“Has the world stopped producing men of calibre?” The slam of the King’s fat fist on the arm of his throne pulled Namjoon from his reminiscences. “It is preposterous that I cannot find a decent suitor for my daughter to marry.”
There were faint mutterings from the council but no one offered any solutions.
“What would you have us do, sire?” Namjoon asked gently.
The query was enough for the red fury to fade from the King’s forehead and neck. His jaw worked, his eyes trained on his council. “I have sent for the return of the Princess. She will be back home in a few days’ time. Since I have more or less failed to procure her a betrothed, I think it’s time she herself sees what the other lands have to offer in lieu of suitors. I’m passing the mantle on to her.”
His announcement caused the men in the room to look up, eyebrows raised. Namjoon was one of them. It wasn’t an exaggeration to say that the Princess of Liria was a curiosity.
Namjoon hadn’t been in Liria when the Princess was sent away. All he knew was that she had been seven at the time of her mother’s death. Her father had been unable to take the responsibility of his only child and she had been sent to her mother’s place of origin - an Isle of less known activities - Dornga Sai. Nobody had heard from her ever since, it seemed.
Namjoon did some quick calculations in his head. She would be in her twenties as well, approximately, perhaps some years younger than himself.
The King interrupted his thoughts again; “Namjoon, I...I haven’t much idea of what she has grown up to be but she is my flesh and blood, my only child. She is the most precious treasure in all of Liria. You’re the one man I could trust with her. I request that you take charge of her well-being. Watch over her, and take care of her.”
His words caused a hush to fall over the throne room. Even the servants and guards who stood at the doors seemed to be tuned into the conversation, listening for Namjoon’s answer.
With about twenty or so heavy stares trained on him, Namjoon took a moment to gather his thoughts. His mind went back to the mystique of the Princess. She was a Spectre, and Namjoon had never been one to restrain his curiosity.
“Of course, my Liege, it would be my honor to watch over the Princess.”
The docks were the busiest areas in Liria. Mostly due to business, for pleasure and because human nature sought ease like a moth sought light as the hill to die upon.
However in the next few days, Liria was made to make way for the arrival of the Princess. The news of the docking of a huge ship from Dornga Sai blazed its way through the Isles. The people now knew that their heir had returned home, and they clamoured to reach the docks, vying for a single glance into her eyes or perhaps chance a word dropped from her lips.
The King sent animals, guards, carriages and palanquins, all to make his daughter and the entourage she must’ve brought comfortable on the way. Since the palace was at the center of Liria, it would take them three days on foot or by horse or other animal to reach home.
That week saw the brilliant palace set to be cleaned and made ready for this parade. Of course, the rumor mill had already begun to swirl. Gossip of the Princess’ looks, her temperament, her motions all clashed and bubbled in the pits of the public mind. However, be it a mark of loyalty or simply the workload, none of them were exchanged in the palace itself. Namjoon himself caught words only from the streets, not from the mouths of the usually gossiping soldiers.
As busy as everyone was, their silence and respect for their Princess did nothing to curb the growing and pulsating of Namjoon’s intrigue. He wondered how long he’d have to wait to have a word with what he was quickly gathering to be a very strange woman.
Three days later, Namjoon’s wait came to an end. He woke early, too early. His bath wasn’t nearly as long or as thorough as he’d like and he spent an inordinate amount of time in front of his wardrobe. Finally picking some electric blue robes, he dressed himself quickly, slipping on his rings and walked out, fastening the matching cape.
By the time the sun rose to a decent height, the King and his guards, the Council and Namjoon stood on a dais near the Palace stairs. The huge gates of the palace were open, the public gathered on the front grounds already. Namjoon didn’t want to think about the first person to reach there...and how early he had to wake up.
Namjoon took his stand right at the King’s right side, His Majesty sitting on his cushions with an almost giddy look on his face. For a moment, Namjoon wondered if it was genuine excitement for his child that the King felt, or was it simply the allure of seeing what the girl had turned out to be. He prayed she wouldn’t be a disappointment like her past would-be suitors had been.
The minutes ticked by, along with Namjoon’s patience when the bugle sounded.
The crowds below who had up till now waited with bated breath immediately tensed, their nervous energy somehow wafting up to the reception party inside. The Council quickly patted down their clothes, checked their headdresses. The guards straightened a bit. The King got to his feet and Namjoon gripped the scepter in his hand a little tighter. He didn’t want to own it, but this interest he felt for a woman he hadn’t even set eyes on was riling him up more than he would care to admit.
The sound of the horses reached them first long before the entourage even came within sight. Rows of guards, decked in dull, galvanised silver armour - different from the normal bronze of Liria - were first. They sat astride gallant gleaming horses. They marched in one rhythm as if sharing a heartbeat, preceding the carriages of the bevvies. As the people watched, they passed the citizens of Liria and disembarked within the gates of Liria’s Palace. Quickly they filed in a line, without a greeting or a word passing their lips. Namjoon flicked his brow, pondering their actions.
What were they paying homage to? They hadn’t even glanced at the King of Liria once.
The answer to his question arrived a few moments later.
The newer arrival was slower, more regal, awe-inspiring. The elephant was enormous, with healthy skin and a glint into its eyes. Alabaster white, it was decked in rich scarlet brocade. On its domed back was a little car, its awning drawn against the sun.
Namjoon took an unconscious step forward.
The elephant stopped within the gates too, the guards and handlers patting its legs and speaking soothing words to it. A bunch of sugarcane was held out for it to snack on while the ladies helped the Princess get off.
In stunning violet robes with a train that swept the floor, the girl stood for a minute, her ladies surrounding her. Namjoon could spot a thinner, purple gauze over her head as well and once they made sure she was in a presentable state, the ladies dispersed.
The girl stroked the side of the elephant, walking around it before her right foot was placed delicately on the first step of the dias.
Her bevy followed her as she walked up the stairs to where her father stood. Behind her, the people had broken into applause and screams,once the shock of the elephant’s looks had faded.
“May I request the honor of introducing Y/N, of the blood of Liria and Dornga Sai, The Princess of Liria. Your Highness, this is His Majesty, of the blood of Liria and the Mathur Lands, the King of Liria...and your father.” The lady who made the introductions backed off with a bow to the King.
The Princess sank down low, her knees and head bending. “Salutations, Father, O Great King. I hope I find you well.”
Namjoon glanced at his Liege who had a huge beam on his face. “You do, my child. Do take that silly veil off you. I have not seen the face of my only daughter in sixteen years. Allow me to bask in the warmth of your presence lighting up our home again.”
At the Kings’ words, the ladies stepped closer again. The process was careful. They detached the sheer cloth from the Princess’s headdress and folded it away.
The sight of her face bared...it felt as if something had taken a hold of Namjoon’s lungs and squeezed the oxygen out with wicked cruelty.
The Princess of Liria was a fiery beauty. Deep eyes held an impenetrable gaze upon her father. Her head was tilted back, the sweep of her jaw and neck a regal arch. She was a dream, a poet’s fever dream - a muse that flitted closer and away at the fancy of herself, never to be held dear to anyone.
It seemed the King was as pleased with how his daughter had grown up as Namjoon. His eyes roamed his child’s before he placed his hands on her shoulders, turning them both to face the people of Liria, who were still cheering for their Princess.
“Citizens of Liria,” His booming voice halted the mindless shouts. Some still cheered and clapped before falling silent to listen to their King. “My own, our precious, has finally returned home!” The people broke into screams again, the King waiting for them to quiet down.
“In the honor, and pleasure of her return, I request the presence of every single citizen of Liria to join the Palace for a banquet. The gates will be open to all for a week after. My counselors will have our coffers open to anyone who requires it. I shall await your companionship and wishes for my daughter.”
Behind his back, he made a quick signal which had two guards rush to the door, beginning to close them. With each inch closed, it was almost as if the shouting increased in volume, before the gates were finally locked, and the screaming was but a dull noise farther away.
Namjoon sighed. He could feel something of a pounding at the back of his head from all the shouting.
The King pulled away from the Princess, his smile turning soft and fond again. She - Namjoon noticed, had yet to actually smile at her father. Instead, she turned her head to the side, and looked at him head on.
Namjoon had been burned once. He had been a boy, barely over ten and his notorious curiosity had driven him to experiment with fire. In brash haste, he had placed his hand right over a simple candle.
His experience had told him that fire was painful, that it left marks. The scar on his palm had faded only a few years ago after all.
But the ember that sparked deep within his chest when his eyes met the Princess’s wasn’t anything close to that of the candle.
For one, it blazed through him, like the southern winds carrying the flames through the forest of his being. And the pain? The pain was the sweetest sensation Namjoon had ever had the privilege of enduring. He felt her sear in his soul the very moment their gazes suspended.
The King noticed the heavy staredown between his daughter and his trusted Advisor.
“Y/N,” He placed a hand on her back, leading her a bit forward till they stood in front of him. “This is Namjoon, he’s my most trusted Advisor. He also presides over the Council.” The King smiled. “He will be in charge of your well-being from now on. He will take care of you.”
The Princess cocked her head to the side. Her face was still the expressionless mask she had had on ever since she had taken off her veil. The only thing that moved were her eyes. She ran them carelessly over his length but Namjoon smirked regardless.
He had been near noble ladies enough to know the tells of when he was being examined. And he wasn’t surprised at all.
He was surprised however, when the Princess looked back at her father. “I am no longer a child, my dearest father. I have grown up and I can watch myself. I have my ladies as well. I will not be needing assistance in settling down into my own home. Especially not by a stranger,”
Her words were curt, her voice strong. Namjoon’s smirk faded as her father’s hand fluttered on her skin. “Oh...I, of course, know that, my child. I was just...I was hoping -”
What the King was hoping for, nobody ever knew, because the Princess stepped back from the men. “I am tired now. I will need some time to refresh. I will meet the rest of the palace household during the banquet. By your leave, father,” She bowed low to the King again who waved to her bevy helplessly.
The ladies-in-waiting gathered around her again, heads down and accompanied her as she walked away - somehow not asking for the directions to her chambers.
The men gathered in the dias slowly dispersed, the Council went off to their mansions, the guards separated and the King cast a pathetically amused look at Namjoon before leaving as well.
Namjoon’s eyes remained fixed where the Princess of Liria had left him, speechless and struck, with only one thought.
I want her.
True to word, the Gates of the Palace were thrown open when the sun began to set. The palace had been decked earlier, in the honor of the Princess. The Main Gardens were opened to the public and they flocked - coming in droves as they itched for their share of royal opulence. But mostly, they just wanted an up close and personal look at the Princess.
Namjoon couldn’t fault them for that. He was one of them.
He hadn’t seen you since after you had left him on the dais, his curiosity in no way satisfied. More concerning, however, was his sudden and rapid need to possess you.
Namjoon always knew what he wanted, always knew what he needed to do to get it.
Namjoon knew he wanted you, but what he needed to get you was...well, for starters, a crown.
But when he saw you again, coming down the steps and merging with the crowds of Liria, he put those thoughts aside. He could strategize in his own time. For now, he would be content to watch you.
The gown you wore screamed refined elegance. Chocolate colored swathes of shimmery fabric were draped precisely over your shoulders, wounding tight around your torso, and then falling to your feet. There was another train, of a lighter brown, gauzier and it pooled around you when you stood still, giving the illusion as if you were an ethereal being standing on water.
Despite the flaming torches and the bright moonlight, Namjoon could swear that it was you who shone the brightest, attracting the common folk and aristocrats to bask in your glory alike. You stood demurely next to your father, his guards and your ladies behind you.
He would introduce you to the families of the nobles who held the most power in Liria and you would nod at their bows and simpers.
But when you greeted the common folk, you were alone - your ladies hovering after you.
And you never once glanced over at him.
Namjoon didn’t feel offended, somehow. Granted, ignoring the man who actually wielded the scepter of Liria for the King was disrespectful - but you were the Princess, and Namjoon found himself quite enjoying the process of studying you.
The slant of your nose, the angle of your shoulders, they were all fodder and the way you smiled brightly at the children but receded back into a mask for the sons of the nobles had his steps direct straight towards you.
His approach was noticed straightaway. The children who were eating peanuts from your hands laughed when they saw him, recognizing him from the various excursions he had undergone in Liria. Your ladies’ eyes widened - backing away respectfully but not before their cheeks colored at his gaze.
Namjoon plucked a large bunch of grapes from the nearest buffet, hanging it over the children’s head. “Here you go, kids. Plenty to share, have your parents feed you before the food runs out.” He said simply. The tallest of the bunch swiped the grapes, running away but not before his friends managed to catch up and tussle with him for the grapes.
“A moment of your time?”
You turned slowly, your smile long gone when you heard him speak. Your face was back to being mask-like; eyebrows arched just so in anticipation of what he could want.
“Namjoon,” You spoke his name pensively, as if the very word weighed in your mind.
He bowed his head. “At your service, may I ask -”
You cut him off smoothly, “I’ve heard of you.”
That had him pause. His mouth stopped at his next words, eyebrows rising of their own accord. But when you simply raised your glass to sip at it, he cleared his throat.
“And what have you heard, Your Highness?”
You continued to sip at the chalice, eyes holding his gaze with that impenetrable stare that was unnerving to the rest of the aristocrats. Only, Namjoon had no problem meeting this gaze with one of his own, schooling his features so he wouldn’t give up what truly was on his mind. He caught your lips turning up at the lip of the chalice, cocky and challenging.
“Enough.”
It took Namjoon a second to understand that you had answered his question - in a way that only raised more in its place - but for now, he was content with it. His lips pulled to the sides, shooting the Princess a smirk that usually had women blush and stutter all over themselves. Only, you weren’t just any woman. You matched the smirk with a roll of your eyes, turning away from him to usher your ladies away, all of whom had been watching your exchange with wide eyes.
Namjoon gulped. There was heat pooling around his collar, and his mind was hurling images at him. All of them involved pinning the Princess of Liria to a wall and kissing her senseless. Oh, to feel those wicked lips against his own, to press his mouth to her skin…
He tore his eyes away from her retreating form, quietly taking his place next to the King for the rest of the festivities.
Having shed the heavier, fancier clothes of the Banquet, Namjoon’s feet felt much quicker as he marched down the hallways of the Palace. His thick raven hair glimmered under each passing light, illuminating for him the way to his goal - a treasure he was very allured by.
The foyer leading to the Princess’s chambers was brightly lit - a far cry from the darkness of the rest of the slumbering palace. The feast had ended a good many hours ago, many of the nobles and the King himself retiring early.
You had spent a bit more time with the common folk after that but no one said anything. Perhaps that was the way in Dornga Sai. Perhaps they taught royals to mingle with commoners.
It wasn’t much to fuss over - she would learn as she stayed on.
However, Namjoon wasn’t sure you were someone who listened to propaganda. No, you definitely weren’t someone who learnt what she didn’t wish to be taught. He could respect that.
When he knocked on the double doors that led to the sleeping room within the chambers, he was sure he would be asked to state himself.
Namjoon wondered what he would say. What could he possibly state that would allow him entrance to the Princess’s bedchambers while she prepared for slumber?
Only, there was no such question. No lady stepped out in nervous flusters wondering as to why he was here at such an inappropriate time. No guard looked at him askance.
He knocked, waited and then a light “Come in,” was leading him to push the silver double doors open, peering inside for a peek at his goal.
The room was as opulent as was expected for the heir of Liria. With pristine blues, whites and golds bedazzling the chambers, you fitted right into the setting.
You were sitting at the gold and white wood vanity. Your gown was shed, replaced with coral wisps that hugged your frame lightly. Namjoon’s throat ran dry.
Your hair had been loosened, tousled from the bath as you glanced at the visitor in the mirror. Your eyes widened just so, mouth parting in mild shock.
It was a mark of your equanimity that your eyes dropped just as fast, regaining composure. You turned to look at him.
Namjoon searched for words. The trimmings pulled his sight to your neckline, and he would’ve been bombarded with nasty thoughts had it not been for the slightest movement to his left.
Namjoon’s head whirled, sharp eyes honing in on something huge, long and distinctly non-human. He choked on his horror as the tiger walked, regal and just as indifferent to human presence as the Princess. It stopped when it felt his eyes on it, turning its head to let out a simple growl.
“That’s Shiva. She’s mine.”
Namjoon choked on his words again, meeting the Princess’s eyes just once before you turned, looking at your reflection again.
“Why are you here?”
There was no query as to what he thought he was doing, trespassing on a royal’s bedchambers so late at night - especially when your ladies had retired. Your question was as simple as your announcement that you had a fucking tiger in your chambers.
Namjoon inched closer into the room. The tiger seemed tame enough that he stayed put near the bed, only eyeing Namjoon closing in on it’s mistress with a keen gaze.
Finally, when he stood close enough, right behind you, his fear ebbed away - replaced with the blaze of your presence. He could almost feel himself flushing just at the sight of your neck.
Namjoon was by no means celibate, even though he didn’t find girls to pleasure him nearly as much as other nobles did. However, he was no stranger to lust, only finding it easy to restrain it. This girl, though, had the sentiment roil and churn in his stomach, making him uneasy with the ache it brought.
“The King asked me to watch over you, remember, Princess? I’m here to take care of your...needs.”
The Princess met his eyes in the mirror, ignoring the lecherous emphasis on the last word. Perhaps you were used to dealing with leery men, or perhaps you knew that you couldn’t be touched. Either way, Namjoon took his time, running his eyes over your figure brazenly.
You returned his gaze impassively.
“I remember telling you that I am no child. I do not require care from you.”
Namjoon smiled. It was wide, with all his teeth showing - and lesser people would have been intimidated by it.
“Forgive me, Your Highness - but I only take commands from my Liege Lord, The King.” He procured the scepter of Liria from behind his back, seemingly materializing in his hand, letting it sway in the air before his hand was retreating behind his back. “I have his trust. I will not break it over such a simple matter.”
You turned to face him again. The angle made it so that you were looking up at him and even then, Namjoon felt that you still held too much power over him. Your eyes met his darkening ones with absolutely no flicker of anger - only disinterest.
“Is that your way of saying you will force me to accept your...assistance? Would you manhandle me so I would be alright with being under your care?”
In that moment, Namjoon would’ve dearly loved to do exactly that. He wondered if you would accept having his cock in your mouth. For all your big words, you were a complete brat.
The glimmer in your eyes told him you were more than aware of his thoughts - regardless of how much Namjoon wanted to remain unreadable. Your glance fluttered across his frame.
“Perhaps I should have my tiger eat you up.”
Namjoon didn’t reply for a long time. You both sized each other up, daring the other to break first. But Namjoon wasn’t going to be daunted so easily.
He stepped a hairsbreadth closer to you, bending down into a bow that just put him in the straight line of your sight. “Whatever that will make you happy, my Princess.” He didn’t bid her a good night. Namjoon simply turned on his heel, marching out and shutting the door behind him.
Shiva turned to look at you, staring at the spot Namjoon had murmured nearly in your ear before leaving you to ponder the meaning of his innuendoes.
“Did you mean it? You want me to eat him?” Shiva asked.
The Princess of Liria didn’t answer, simply pressing a hand to her neck.
“On the contrary.” Was all she replied.
The first night the Princess spent in Liria; Namjoon would’ve counted it as a success in piquing and holding her attention. He would’ve spent a nice hour in the bath, thinking of this achievement with calm pride and smugness if not for the fact that the Princess was everything he hadn’t expected.
He had already known that she was enigmatic and mysterious, a worthy harmonization to himself - and yet, he hadn’t contended with the idea that she might present a challenge to him to unravel her mind.
For lesser men, like the suitors the King had entertained prior her arrival, this would’ve been a dealbreaker.
Not Namjoon.
No, he welcomed the challenge with a fondness for the chase and his insatiable curiosity to boot.
And it seemed...so did she.
The Princess was now a frequent and pleasant fixture in the court and throne room. She sat by her father on a smaller and much more understated throne with those unnerving eyes sweeping and observing everything. Her facade of arrogance made a wall of ice around her - freezing everything that wasn’t necessary outside the little bubble of her privacy. She commanded the attention of all the courtiers and the Council unfailingly, their eyes falling on her and flitting away with the smallest of motions.
It spoke of the power she held. It spoke of the power she would wield as Queen.
And yet, in the slower moments - in the quieter seconds that she spent with herself and her ladies, he saw her smile - genuinely. Her sharp eyes lost the hardness, laughing and smiling along with the girls and the children in the palace. He had even heard her joke. He had seen her send gifts and the fruits of the palace gardens outside to the people with her guard. He was even vaguely aware of the times she left the palace and snuck outside...but he never spoke of it to anyone. As long as he knew about it and was careful about it, she would be safe. But he’d understood that there was kindness in all these secretive actions. There was a delicacy, tinged in generosity and a sweetness that told Namjoon there was more to her. There was so much more to the heir of Liria than just power and the ability to hold it.
And it all swirled within Namjoon's chest. His eyes never left her, despite knowing that she was aware of his gaze on her.
She met his eyes occasionally. Opened big and entirely too innocent as she sat next to her father or roamed the palace, she would train those deceptively chaste eyes on him and keep them there. He could be passing by her entourage, or simply be watching her blatantly in the throne room or keeping an eye on her from the balconies as she strolled within her private garden. The meeting of their stares was enough to tell him that she was all too aware of his presence and that she was in no hurry to be rid of it.
Even her innocence was an illusion.
He had barely gotten a hint of it in her bedchambers that first night.
But now, with weeks passing, her touches grew both in quantity - and in audacity.
The first time she had done it was a week past her arrival, the barest hint of her fingertips along his shoulders in the library.
Twice more she had brushed by him entirely too closely to exit the courtroom.
And once - the last time he had felt her touch - was a day thrice before the present. A subtle pressure along his neck had made him look up, only catching the train of her gown leaving the dining halls, where he was eating - too immersed in a tome to have caught her presence.
But the pressure on his neck remained with him late into the night, his hands wandering over his body, down to his throbbing length to relieve the ache she had caused with nothing but a touch which hadn’t even been erogenous.
The King had asked for her to be acclimatized to the workings of Liria, and with Namjoon easily the most brilliant man of Liria and in charge of her well-being - it was obvious who was the most suited for the job.
With these weeks, and then months, passing, as he taught her the economics, the politics, the geography and matters of foreign affairs of Liria, Namjoon felt as if it was a test of his own self-control.
In the small confines of the Royal Library’s personal studying booth, he was flooded with her. Her scent wafted in his nostrils with each deep breath, her touches grew and varied in multitude by asking for help in a matter or simply leaning too close to see what he was pointing at.
And her words.
They reverberated in his mind long after he was lounging in his bed, pondering over the amount of knowledge and wisdom she had in just her twenties.
He couldn’t keep his eyes off her. He couldn’t keep his mind away from her.
And as for the racy thoughts that had him grunting at night, barely holding back from ravishing her on the table of the study - well, he simply didn’t want to be rid of them.
It was the sixth month after your arrival in Liria that the Princess kissed Namjoon.
The Lirian Monsoon had arrived early, covering the lands in a sheet of rain that blocked vision and travel. In these times, Namjoon put a pause on his excursion around the Isle and devoted more time to your studies.
In that small booth, with only a huge candelabrum providing light, he couldn’t help but feel close and cozy in your presence. Your gown was a touch more revealing, the sleeves hanging at your shoulders and his eyes strayed to the exposed skin more and more with each passing minute.
But he pressed on.
He quizzed you on the history, the political alliances, the familial alliances, economics and trivia. He placed a hand over your much smaller and warmer one, leading your finger over the map of Liria till you could name the important places with your eyes closed.
Namjoon studied your eyelids, taking in the curtain of your lashes on your cheeks, of the motion of your mouth as it brought forth the names and the barest twitching in your nostrils when you concentrated hard.
Namjoon dropped his gaze when you opened your eyes, your glance falling on him for approval. As intense as the push and pull between you two was, as...enjoyable as you found him chasing and subsequently averting his preoccupation with you; he was still your teacher.
“Good girl,” Namjoon couldn’t help but whisper, taking his hand off yours. He waited for you to remove your hand from the map before he swept the parchment off the table, rolling it tightly.
“I think we should call it a night today, Your Highness. You are progressing faster and faster each session and I must say I am proud of my pupil.”
You didn’t say anything in response, and Namjoon didn’t expect you to. You were almost always quiet with him. Most of your expressions remained in your sultry eyes and the odd swift emotion that crossed your face. Namjoon didn’t know if you just didn’t want to talk to him, because he knew that you basked in his presence, basked in the attention that he paid you. But he wouldn’t push you; content to have your eyes speak volumes even if your tongue never did.
When you stood, Namjoon’s eyes drifted to the way the gown settled around you, and when you stayed standing, hovering over his still sitting one, his eyes travelled further up till he was looking at your face.
For many moons, he had seen your smile light up only in the company of children and your ladies. Never once, had a man ever garnered the beautiful sight of your lips turning up - not even your father.
And yet, here you were, your eyes still wide open and an unsure lilt to your head. None of those marred the upturning of your mouth however, and it was aimed straight at him.
It was safe to say that Namjoon may have lost his words for a moment - eyes narrowing and homing onto that little mark of pleasure.
And then you leaned in.
Namjoon couldn’t move if he wanted to. Couldn’t reach out to pull you closer if he was given permission to do so. You leaned in, closer and closer, those eyes never leaving him. The gown’s neckline drifted down further, giving him an enticing view of your clavicle and yet Namjoon didn’t look. He was too busy staring at the colored lips that were nearing him.
When you pressed those lips to his, Namjoon’s eyes were still open - as were yours. He saw your eyes watch him with the playful defiance he was used to. The peck sounded louder in the small nook before you stood straight and your face shuttered again.
Turning on your heel, you marched away.
Namjoon sat motionless, the heat of a thousand candles in the crevice of his lips.
He didn’t see you a fortnight after the kiss.
As daunting as Lirian rains were, the fact remained that the Princess’s arrival had loosened the pockets in the Palace. The open vaults during the banquet and subsequent donations that the Princess made, now needed to be replenished. There were taxes to be collected, the nobles needed to pay their dues for the power that the Palace gave them. The docks needed to pay their rent and wages and report the profit from the sea trades.
The rains also made it necessary for various parts of the Isles to need rebuilding. Namjoon would need to report his findings to the King and Council.
The job was easy - and very strenuous.
And Namjoon hated not seeing you one last time before he had to leave.
He wondered if you were prepared for his questions, his physical affection. Did you even want it? Or were you just stepping up the game and testing him? Testing how far he would take it?
When he came back - dirt of his travels and mud of the long gone rains still plastered to him - a bath was far down on his list of priorities.
“Feed and water him.” He handed the reins of his horse to his squire boy.
“Sir, would you not care for some hot water for your bath?”
Namjoon paused in his steps, turning back to look at the young boy - some son of some lower noble - who was assigned to assist him. “Do you think I look that ghastly, then?” He asked wryly.
The boy gasped and shook his head quickly.
“The horses, if you wouldn’t mind,” Namjoon directed and without another word left the boy to stare in some shock after his master. He had heard that the Advisor preferred to remain spotlessly clean. With no amount of peace, he pulled the horses to the stables.
Namjoon found you in your personal gardens.
Mercifully alone, with only your tiger casually walking by you; he watched the animal purr when you scratched behind her ears. Namjoon smirked at the listless look on your face. This was you when no one was around - and concealed within the shadows, Namjoon was the only one privy to your absentmindedness.
He wondered what caused it.
Dare he hope that it was his absence?
When you turned - like you always did - somehow alerted of his presence, Namjoon wasted no time in gripping your wrist and pulling you to where he hid.
His hold on you was light, fingers on your pulse that somehow remained steady, with only a minor spike when your eyes met his blazing ones.
The tiger huffed behind them, startled but soon it lowered into soft growls, not minding Namjoon’s presence like he had expected the animal to. It sank down, stretching out its limbs and turning around on its back, sunning it’s stomach.
Namjoon turned to face you again.
Your eyes were on the tiger, as if you had silently commanded it to mind its own business. When your eyes returned to him, they dropped low again, looking up at him through your lashes.
“Welcome back, Advisor Namjoon. It seems you’ve enlivened the palace with your glamour again.” You whispered.
Namjoon sighed, your voice washing over him like a warm bathe. Why would he care for hot soaks, when he could bask in the heat of your breath?
He looked deep into your eyes, his hands pressing on to your shoulders, holding you against the wall that the trees hid and provided privacy and shade to.
“I request you to stop me; if I do something that causes you discomfort.” He whispered right back, not bothering to greet you properly. You didn’t expect him to, and he didn’t much care to hold up meaningless facades - not with you.
Namjoon lowered his head, holding your gaze until his lips were brushing the edge of your jaw.
Your breath hitched at the contact before you took a deep inhale, evening yourself out. It maddened him and yet made his veins race with the challenge, at how you kept your composure. It made him want to rip that mask you wore down, force you to show what his touch truly did to you.
And he did just that. Trusting you to pull away if you didn’t want this, he closed his eyes, hands bundling the sleeves of your gown and tugging them lower. His mouth trailed down to the span of freshly exposed skin, licking over the dip between your collarbones and inhaling the perfume that had been applied to your cleavage.
The barest hint of your moan in his ear urged him closer until he was fully pressed to you, letting you feel his hardness against your hip.
“I’ve been craving this ever since I laid my eyes on you, Your Highness.” He growled into your ear, brushing his fingers through the soft tendrils of your hair.
“What stops you?” You asked, your own hands bunching into his messy travel robes. Namjoon pulled away enough to keep the mud off your clothes, in case your ladies watched your wardrobe too closely. He passed a quick but thorough glance over your gown, looking for anything that might give away his proximity to you. When he found no evidence, he looked back up at you, a thumb caressing your chin.
“Because,” He paused, wondering how he should frame it. He wasn’t by any means a chaste man, and a woman’s body count wasn’t a matter of consequence to him. And yet, he worried it might be for you. He wanted you to be wholly his, for him to claim you, for him to mark you and show you as his.
“I want to have you in every sense of the word.” He spoke slowly, enunciating himself to drive home his point. “I want to possess your body, but only when I have your mind, your soul - your very spirit. I want to own you the way you own me. Does that make me cruel?” His last words were rhetorical, dark eyes travelling with his thumb that now pressed to your lower lip, feeling it give way under the digit.
You didn’t deign to answer him.
“Then you ought to do something to make it happen.” Your hands travelled from the front of his robes to his shoulders, cupping his neck to make his eyes meet you seriously. “While you were gone, Namjoon...my father was looking for more suitors.”
Namjoon went absolutely still under your hands. His face stoned, his lips turning into a line and his jaw jutted, a muscle ticking in his cheek. “What did you say?”
“You told me that he had run out of them - that every Isle in Alliance to Liria was a wretch and not at all suitable for me. I don’t know what he’s doing - or with where and who he’s planning to get me married! - Namjoon,” Your whisper of his name was so desperate, it made his senses storm with the instinct to protect you. His hackles rose, and even your tiger couldn’t protect you the way he wanted to. “I don’t want to marry anyone else.” Your subtle words were clear enough for him.
“And you wouldn’t have to,” Namjoon took a deep breath from his mouth. In his chest, the rage that had bloomed and torpedoed around subsided barely, to keep you from seeing just how ferocious he could get. He cupped your face in his large palms. “Do you trust me, Y/N?”
You nodded, your eyes wide on him for possibly the first time ever.
“Then trust me, I will not lose you. I will uproot Liria itself, destroy all the Isles if needed, but I will not lose you.”
He dropped his hand, studying you once more before he stormed away, giving way to the grit of his teeth as the now restrained rage worked through him.
The announcement of what you had already informed Namjoon of, came the very next day during court. The King, in the days that Namjoon had been travelling, seemed to have worsened in his state. His sickly face was now an obvious sallow that spoke of his struggle with movement. According to the Royal Medic, he tired easily, ate less but drank more...and his bedroom activities had to stop because he simply had no strength.
Namjoon didn’t know if the other Council members could see it…
The King of Liria was dying.
Namjoon recalled the sheer desperation in your eyes, your voice and his pity dissolved to indifference. The barest flicker of sympathy was the only thing that he managed to garner for his Liege.
“Your Majesty,” One of the Advisors called gently, “You’ve found a suitor?”
Namjoon’s eyes narrowed at the sheaf of papers he was going to give the King.
The King pulled a hand through his beard, considering his position before sighing. “Well, not really - not in the traditional sense of the word - or manner.”
Namjoon looked at the King.
“Traditionally, suitors visit and are entertained in the bride's land and home, so they can see her in her natural state. Aside from the fact that the Princess was still fostering when we began, I believe it’s safe to say that nothing about this has been traditional.”
The King paused, looking around his courtiers and Council.
“I - I am desperate now. So, I am doing what I think is right. There is a realm of Isles, a bit further than the Western Horizon. The Head of these Isles has a reputation like ours. Sea traders sing their praise the way they sing ours. They bring news of their youngest Prince, Jungkook being of age to marry. He is supposedly a handsome young man of good knowledge and fair manners. He will be a credit to the throne of Liria, a good husband and a tie to more alliances.”
Namjoon clamped his jaw.
“The news, your Majesty...has it been verified?” He asked. Nobody commented on his voice being harsher than usual.
The King met his eyes, wider and scared now - as if he had lost whatever confidence he had had during his better days. Now he was just a man, a powerless husk.
“No, but that is why we’re sending an envoy to them, to see if they’re willing to form alliances, to forge a relationship. We’ll send the Princess and I’m sure once they see her, they’ll do nothing short of welcoming the idea.”
There was silence.
The courtiers shifted, glancing at each other while the Council stared at the King - Namjoon included - with dawning horror.
“You - Forgive me, Your Majesty, did you just say you plan to send the Princess with an envoy to a foreign realm nobody has heard of or ever visited to be considered as a suitor for their Prince?”
The King sniffed. “I said that, didn’t I?”
One of the older council members laughed nervously. “Your Majesty - you can’t do that. The Princess is the only heir to Liria’s throne. Your only child; she is going to be Queen. She cannot go with envoys. She cannot be participating in competitions for Princes, the men must court her. There’s propriety to be considered...rules, laws about these things. She simply cannot just go. It is entirely unbecoming, and worse, there are matters of safety to be considered.”
The mutters around the room were enough to know that the Council was in agreement. When they began to increase in volume, the King slammed a fist down on the throne arm, his already strained face darkening.
“STOP! Enough, all of you - do you not understand the gravity of the situation? I know the proprietary and safety matters. I know how it will look. But I want Y/N married by the end of the month and that’s final. I have been looking for ages now and I will not overlook an oppurtunity. All I need to do is figure out a proper dowry and she will be off.”
“Dowry...? For a future Queen…?”
The Council frowned at their King but it was clear he was done listening. He got off the throne, wobbling on his feet for a moment before shuffling out of the court without dismissing anybody.
Namjoon glared at the papers in his hand, but the thud of blood in his ears spoke of a completely different emotion.
The first night you had ever spent in your home, Namjoon had found his way to your bedchambers. He had stumbled onto your secret pet long before you had let Shiva free in the palace, under strict watch of course. Not many people were privy to the tiger - least of all your father.
Now, you found yourself tracking the way to the other side of the palace. Your guards had been dismissed for the night, and the servants had already retired. The palace was asleep, and yet, you couldn’t sleep a wink.
So you had slipped out of your bed, snuck past Shiva and began to walk to where you knew you’d find him.
The door fell open with a single push of your hand, telling you that Namjoon was awake as well. And sure enough, you found him further into the chambers. He sat at his desk, his back to you. A single candlestick was burning in its stand, throwing light and shadows peculiarly against the surfaces of the room. Namjoon’s head was bowed, the dark strands of his hair alight in the flame as he poured over something on his table.
You sat on the edge of his bed, watching him for a few moments before seeking his attention.
“Can’t sleep?”
Namjoon shivered, not expecting your voice - or your presence in his chambers so late at night. He turned, his eyes gloomy in the candlelight. There was no expression on his face, but you didn’t need to look at his face to know that he wasn’t exactly pleased at the moment.
“You shouldn’t be here.” He said.
“Would you rather I be somewhere else? Perhaps a far off land no one has heard of, with Prince Jungkook?”
If possible, Namjoon’s face hardened even more.
“Your chambers, Y/N...I’d rather you be there.”
“Too bad, I don’t want to be there right now. I can’t sleep anyway.”
“If someone comes along for you and finds you missing -” Namjoon took a quick breath, “These are delicate times, Princess. Let’s not make them tougher than they are.”
“No one enters my bedchambers before I open the doors. My ladies are afraid of Shiva.”
Your stares suspended, neither of you backing off, waging a silent battle of wills until Namjoon gave way, as usual, to you. He sighed, turning back to face the desk.
“Have you given up then? You don’t want me in your chambers.”
“Of course not. I am just...trying to figure out what to do.”
You hummed. “And how is that coming?”
“Short of running away with you, I have no concrete ideas.”
“You know I won’t run.”
Namjoon sighed again, nodding.
You stood up, quietly coming to stand at his shoulder, looking out the window in front of the desk. It overlooked the nobles’ side of the lands, sloping towards the seas.
“I hate feeling helpless.” You frowned, looking over to where Namjoon had balled his fists on a multitude of papers. “I am clueless as to what to do. Powerless, since I cannot claim you rightfully. I have never felt more...useless.” He stood up, towering easily over you but you placed a hand quickly over his shoulder.
Your touch made him shiver again, casting a glance over to you.
“You’re not useless.” You said. “Circumstances are...bad right now, but surely there is some way to sabotage this, some way to ensure -”
“What then?”
You stopped, puzzled.
“We sabotage the plan, we ruin the envoy, we somehow break the forming of an alliance before it has begun - what then? There is no way, Y/N. No way for us to be together.”
“So claim me!”
“Not before I have you.” Namjoon deadpanned, his pride selfish and cruel in its stance. He turned from you but you gripped his arm.
“You say you want to possess me, to have me wholly before you touch me. And yet you refuse to do anything about it; you’re content to watch marriage plans unfold for me and deny any chance of us being together. Why should I trust you anymore? I don’t. If you are willing to watch me be married, then fine. I will marry this Jungkook. And I am going to be Queen. I will bring my husband back and live here in front of you - reminding you of each and every thing that could’ve been yours if only you hadn’t been so pigheaded.”
Namjoon snarled a word you didn’t quite catch before his hands were in your hair and his lips on yours.
Namjoon kissed you with a fury that had never been present in his touches before. His thick lips pushed and pulled at you, too fast for you to match in speed and so you allowed it to get sloppy. His tongue plunged roughly into your mouth, eliciting a moan that had him growling further against you. He took and took, leaving you panting against his body, your hands clasping his waist for support.
Hands, big and warm, wrapped around your waist as well, pulling you up to sit you on the heavy desk. Your legs fell to the sides naturally, letting him stand in between them to kiss you harder before he pulled away to allow you to draw in gasping breaths.
“No one will ever touch what is mine, Y/N.” His hand wrapped around your throat, exciting you, while the other fell to the hitched hem of your shift dress.
“My husband might.” You whispered.
“Your husband will.” He mused, a wicked smirk on his face now as he studied your defiant playfulness. “But you will wish that husband to be me, so I fail to see how you come out the winner in that scenario...unless you marry me.”
You groaned again when he pushed the ends of the dress further up your thighs until the fabric pooled around your hips, leaving you exposed to his eyes.
Namjoon backed away some distance, one hand still around your throat as his eyes took in the sight of your bare slit. He looked up at you. “You’re trying to undo me, Your Highness, but I am not a man who breaks that easily.”
He trailed a fingertip to your knee. “And yet, I cannot have you thinking I am not bothered by our current situation.” He drew in so close you could almost feel his heartbeat thud against your chest - telling you that he was indeed excited about being in this position with you. You didn’t know if you should curse or commend his self control.
You flicked the frills on the front of his robes. “What will you do to convince me otherwise?”
A large hand covered your mound, heat radiating both from his skin and your own thrill of having him touch you so scandalously. You gasped, a teasing smile easing out on your face which he observed with one of his own.
“I have barely touched you, Your Highness. I would expect a woman of such command to be in better control of her emotions.”
You blinked, in awe of how he still retained so much hold on himself when he had your body in the palm of his hand - so literally. And he wanted you to be stoic as well…
Well, two could play this game.
“I have never quite been touched like this, you see, I can’t help myself.”
Your words had the desired effect. His dark eyes flared like a candle, dilating to give you a dark look. “Is that so? Not a very good excuse; I seem to remember teaching you that the mark of a good monarch is the ability to hold in your feelings even if,” Two fingers brushed down to your nub, tracing the sides of it and parting your lips. “You are conflicted about something.”
You nodded, your head falling back slightly when he drifted those fingers down closer to your entrance, holding them just shy of touching you. “I may have forgotten the lesson. Would you be kind enough to teach it once more - in a way I won't forget again?”
Namjoon smirked wildly, kissing you again. He bent your body back, angling your hips to shove your core further into his free hand and then his fingers were lodging into you.
The sensation was so sudden, so rough; it drew a deep, loud exhale out of you, breaking the kiss. Namjoon latched onto your collar bone immediately while your eyes fluttered shut, simply from the feeling of his fingers inside you.
The thick digits stretched you open with almost no prep, the burn only adding to your squirming, unable to be still while he spread you open. Namjoon pulled away from your skin, careful to not leave any marks, although you weren’t coherent enough to question why.
As glorious a sight and sensation it was to have you sitting with your legs open for him on his desk, he still was clear headed enough to know that doing anything obvious to you before your marriage to him would be pushing too many boundaries. He had been hard at work, studying the numerous laws of Liria that he remembered blind. Yet, he studied them again - just in case he missed something that allowed the Princess to announce a husband for herself.
But now, with his fingers plunging into your hot cove, any thought that wasn’t about your pleasure had faded away.
You were whimpering, your head falling to his shoulder while he languidly thrust his hand into you, alternating between scissoring two fingers into you or removing one digit to circle your entrance with one finger. He thumbed your pearl, your juices flooding his hand with rubs into your pleasure button. Your eyes watched him watch you, dazed and panting along with you.
“Na-Namjoon,” You whispered his name almost painfully.
“Yes?”
“I - I feel hot.”
Namjoon bared his teeth, the self-control that he had yet managed to keep a facade of cracking at your impending orgasm. He was going to make you come, him - by just his hand.
You were tightening on him, lewd sounds echoing in the scant distance that still existed between your bodies. One of your legs was hiked onto his hip, snug into the dip while he continued to pepper kisses over the side of your face, purposefully missing your lips. You allowed the whimpers to wet his cheek before he was growling into your ear when you grew so impossibly tight at the way he angled his hand to hit a special spot.
You were careful not to make a lot of noise, but barely kept yourself seated on the desk when you pitched backwards, achieving your first high sitting on Namjoon’s desk, upon his fingers.
Namjoon had pulled away a fair distance, watching you come undone as he kept his hand pumping into you, his thumb still stroking your clit to keep the aftershocks coming. When your groan blended into that of discomfort instead of leftover pleasure he wrapped a careful arm around your waist, lifting you off the table.
Walking to his bed, he placed your head first on the pillows, pulling the gown down respectfully around you and tucking a silk sheet over you.
He moved to the end of the bed, wiping his hand off on a simple towel, keeping his eyes on you in case you reached for him. But it didn’t seem you would. You were fast asleep.
Namjoon tossed the towel behind him and walked to his desk again, looking hard down at the parchment that seemed to give him an answer to his desperate query.
It was perhaps time, he had a personal word with the King.
Namjoon left you in his room. He stood at his door for a good many minutes, debating on how safe it would be, leaving the Princess of Liria sleeping in the bed of an Advisor. Finally, he sighed, locking the door securely after him as he began the walk to the other side of the palace, the royals’ side, to the King’s chambers.
Unlike the Princess’s room, there were guards and squires perpetually surrounding the King’s chambers, especially considering he was unmarried - and without a bed partner as of now.
He smiled easily at the guard who looked barely awake. “Is he awake?”
The guard, a Choi knight, you remembered, glanced at the lamps that denoted if the monarch was to be bothered or not. “I think so, yes, he’s...alone.” His tone was heavy, making Namjoon nod before a squire was knocking in his stead.
“Who is it?” The King’s rumbly voice asked.
“It’s Advisor Namjoon, sire.” The squire boy called.
“Ah, of course...let him in.”
Namjoon patted the squire’s shoulder as he walked past, a smile on his face that told him that nobody would be attempting any eavesdropping on them.
The King was in a similar position to Namjoon’s when you approached him. He was bent over his much more lavish desk, mumbling to himself while a quill scribbled into a piece of parchment.
“Your Majesty, you work too hard.”
The King guffawed. “Not as hard as you do, my dear man.” He turned with some difficulty to look at Namjoon. “What drove you to visit me so late at night?”
“Just the reports.” Namjoon muttered.
Your father waved a hand. “Ah, reports...you can just take care of things. Or show Y/N,” he returned back to his papers.
“What are you working on, sire?”
“Just the dowry...the offer we’ll send with Y/N to Prince Jungkook. Although, I don’t know what dowry they could possibly want once they lay their eyes on my beautiful daughter.”
Namjoon sniffed, irked at the way the King belittled you to nothing but your looks.
“Sire, might I just reiterate what the other Councilman said. You cannot send the Princess with an envoy. She is to be our Queen, she must not be treated as a commodity.”
When the King didn’t answer, Namjoon pressed on. “Besides, marriages to Queens don’t come with dowries. Let alone the fact that Her Highness is worth more than anything you could offer as dowry.”
At that the King finally chuckled.
“And I agree with you, but you see; the fact remains that men never quite grasp that until and unless they love a woman.”
Namjoon stilled, glaring at the back of the King. “Perhaps we could just wait for the Princess to pick a husband for herself.”
“She won’t. She has no experience with any men,” Namjoon’s hand twitched. “And besides, what would she know about what to look for in a husband? No, my plan has to work. Jungkook is the second son, he will simply come to Liria with Y/N.”
“What if they turn out to be hostile?” Namjoon hissed finally.
The King looked up at his tone, wide eyes opening in shock - as if he had never even considered that. “We’ll send guards with her, of course.”
Namjoon’s glare didn’t soften, he only turned to keep his tight jaw out of the King’s sight.
“By the way, you should go tour Liria again tomorrow, just make sure everything is fine in case we need to tax the people again for the coronation.”
Namjoon didn’t reply.
“And fetch me some wine.”
Namjoon didn’t speak another word, not to confirm that he took his orders, nor when he very nearly slammed the wine chalice and flagon on the King’s desk and walked out. His pocket of vials felt heavy, a missed opportunity that he might not ever live down. But he couldn’t do it- not then...not to you.
The guards looked at his livid expression and politely looked down.
When Namjoon reached his room, he simply lay down beside the Princess, tracing a delicate knuckle over her cheek. His rage would burn her, he thought, but there was nothing he could further do. He was being sent away again, the King was still stupidly going to send his heir on an envoy of all things.
He couldn’t kill the King. For one, there were too many witnesses, and even if the people wanted their King to die - he was still your father.
He couldn’t do that to you.
Pressing a kiss to your temple he slid out of bed, preparing to take off on his excursion. Hopefully, he’d make it back to see her off, maybe even go on the damn envoy himself with her.
Namjoon was going through the marketplace, closely observing the shop registers that had to be submitted to the Tax House. Even as his eyes ran down the numbers, one of his squires ran in.
His cap was askew, face flushed awkwardly and he bowed to Namjoon apologetically when the older man looked up, frowning at the intrusion. He’d thought he made it clear he didn’t like being disturbed when he was working with money.
“Sir, please, sir, they need you back at the palace.”
“I’m barely done in the marketplace. We have the rest of Liria to travel through.” His frown deepened. “What’s the matter? Has something happened to the Princess?” He stood fast enough to topple the chair he sat in.
The squire bowed again - this time fearfully. “No sir, you see sir, it’s the King actually...he’s - he’s dead.”
They called it a heart attack.
Namjoon and his entourage travelled back to the palace in the midst of a thousand hushed words, worried gasps and some ridiculous tears. They couldn’t possibly be mourning a king that had had next to nothing to do with them, aside from collecting money. When he alighted his horse, the council was already ready to receive him.
Unlike Liria, the council were more worried and nervous than anything.
They forgot their seniority in age, simply deferring to the fact that Namjoon was perhaps the only man with the brains and brawn to see them through a time that no one had thought to prepare for.
While they did have an inkling that the King might not last too long, nobody had expected him to die before the coronation of the next monarch.
The scepter that had once been bestowed upon Namjoon was now once again in his hand, in a much more serious time. He quickly announced a period of mourning to be spread throughout Liria. No one was to leave the docks for at least a week. No ship or message to the allies about the sudden vulnerability should go.
He announced a cease on taxes for the mourning month, sending personally emblemmed notices to the aristocrats that governed the farther corners of Liria.
Finally, when he was satisfied that he had done all he could do to contain the news of the King’s death, he took a breath - and visited you.
He had been notified that you were stricken and aggrieved. You refused to let your ladies near you and barely left your room. Namjoon felt guilt churn in the pits of his stomach.
He had left you sleeping alone on his bed two nights ago, after putting his hands on you. He hadn’t left you a note or left a message to be passed on. And he hadn’t been there when you were told your father had passed. How would you react to his face now? Would you clutch him close? Slap him? Shun him and forbid him from coming anywhere close to you?
Guilt faded into apprehension when he stood in front of your chamber doors. Waving a hand to dismiss the guards, he pushed the door open - foregoing the need to ask permission and heading straight for the bedchambers.
He found you on the balcony.
Shiva the tiger was curled around your frame protectively and your arms were folded on her back, your chin on the crossed arms while you stared out over Liria.
Namjoon stood watching your listless form for a few seconds before the tiger stirred, raising it’s big golden head to pierce him with a stare that was unnervingly aware. Shiva’s movement was enough to jostle you, making you turn to look at him as well.
It almost pained Namjoon to see the fire gone from your eyes, leaving behind two orbs that were circled with anxiety and sleeplessness.
Your hair was unbound, left free due to the mourning and your black and grey robes seemed to drain your very skin of color.
“You’re back.” You said simply.
Namjoon crossed over to you slowly, wary when the tiger got off the floor and without another look back moved back into the bedchambers.
“You weren’t there when I woke up.” You said, Namjoon’s attention moving back to you.
“Y/N -”
“I loathed you for that entire day.”
His chest tightened.
“But they told me you were only touring...and then my father...they told me he was dead. The healer just came out and said his sickness caught up to him. And you weren’t there.”
Namjoon returned your stare evenly. “Do you want me to leave you alone? I know I was wrong to just leave like that. I won’t excuse or justify my behaviour, but I will give you space if you want it.”
You hesitated. It did seem like you were going to shun him, after all but then you sighed, breaking off the stare. “What’s the point?”
You both sat in silence for the rest of the evening.
Two days into the mourning, the court was held in a state of emergency.
There were quite a few changes. For one, the lights were dimmed by blotting the jewels that used to reflect the sunlight. Dark drapes hung from the walls to represent the death of a monarch. The council and courtiers wore dark as well.
And you - you now stood where your father once did. The throne had been taken and placed in the royal treasury for the moment, but it was your smaller throne that presided over the throne room.
To Namjoon, you looked as regal as the day he had first seen you, face expressionless and yet you seemed so...small to him, fragile.
He stood directly to your left, the scepter in his hand to show that the King’s power - your power was enhanced by birth and his support.
“Your highness,” One of the oldest councillors began. “It is unfortunate that your father passed away so suddenly. It was a terrible tragedy. And we understand that you need some time and space to grieve in private. But it has been two days and we simply cannot wait anymore. You have a duty to Liria. You must step up and take the throne.”
Namjoon looked at you carefully.
“I’m quite aware of my duties to Liria, Councilman. And for that, I am ready to take the throne. You can prepare for the coronation ceremony - one that my father would be proud of.” Your voice was steady and composed, no hints of distress evident.
“Just a moment, Your highness,”
Your head turned to the farthest councilman who grimaced when your eyes narrowed on him.
“Yes?”
“You see, Princess...the throne can only pass to an heir when they’re married. As sudden and unforeseen as the last few days have been - the laws of Liria are clear and should be honored. You can become Queen - but you must be married first.”
A pin could be heard dropping.
Namjoon stepped forward quickly when you remained silent a beat too long. His glare made the councilman quail. “As far as I understand -”
“That’s alright.” You cut him off, making Namjoon turn around to stare at you with something very akin to horrified hurt. “I am not opposed to marriage.” You continued, barely sparing him a glance.
Your words put a bit more courage in the Councilman as he glanced once at Namjoon himself before nodding to the Princess.
“As the laws go, suitors are usually picked by the heir’s parents - the existing monarchs - and married to the heir. However, on the death of the monarch, it does give the heir the choice to pick their own spouse and once the Council accepts their proposal, they can be married.”
One of the older Councilmen bowed to you. “Your highness, I would like to nominate my son for your consideration. He is a well-educated young man, a sweet boy and I’m sure you will be happy with him.”
Namjoon watched with carefully concealed disdain as a few more councilmen put forth their sons for you to consider giving your hand to. However, your next words made the suggestions come to a curt stop.
“I thank you for offering the hands of your children so generously, Councilmen. But with all due respect to each and everyone of you, I must politely decline. I have already picked the man I will marry.”
The silence that retook the court was accompanied by hushed gasps and confused mutters before you waved an impatient hand to curb it all.
“As wise and loyal as your families have been, in the short time that I have been here; I have seen Advisor Namjoon do a splendid job. He even undertook my own education of Liria. He is a brilliant man, knows Liria in and out and the people like him. I trust him as I’m sure you all do as well. My father cared for him. He is the man I will marry.”
Namjoon’s eyes were glued to you as you spoke. Your words were short, emotionless even, but the meaning was clear. You meant to marry Namjoon, and the council could either accept the union and work towards your coronation or refute and suffer the fact that you refused their sons already. You also didn’t have any relations close enough to the throne who they could blackmail you with. You had picked one of the most dangerous men in Liria and though his power was quiet, Namjoon knew nobody in their clear mind would deny that he was indeed a man not to be trifled with.
However, when your eyes finally turned to him, there was none of that in those deep orbs. There was only a subtle glisten in them that told him more than your words ever would. You wanted him. You wanted to marry him. And he was going to give you anything you wanted. No matter who or what stood in his way.
You both turned to look at the Council, who by now had collected their composure and had smiles on their faces. Some were genuine, the younger scholars, who had nothing to gain but everything to lose if the Princess was offended. Some were unctuous, not very happy about their sons losing out, but they’d just have to live with it.
No one could say that your decision had only been made by your heart. It was a fantastic match, enough to speed power Liria through the ages.
“Well, if you’ve already made your mind up, Your Highness. All we can do is graciously accept. Namjoon is perhaps the man most fit for the job.”
You inclined your head, accepting the blessing - no matter how half-hearted it was for now - and stood up. Your smaller hand reached out to the side, and Namjoon grasped it easily, familiarly.
You’d won.
Your wedding took place seven days later.
In the first three days, it seemed the whole of Liria was piling in to help with something or the other. It took a day and half for the news to spread that the Princess had picked Namjoon as her husband and would marry him soon.
The joy and most importantly relief that gripped the people was palpable and it made Namjoon smile in his customary smug baths, thinking about the people cheering his name making the Princes in the other lands shudder in their fancy boots.
The palace was decked out in the way the King had envisioned for your wedding. White and gold was strewn everywhere, items imported from distant lands to make it a wedding to remember.
It was a stressful number of nights.
Namjoon and you had never been so busy.
Personal letters and invitations had to be sent to rulers of the Isles in Alliance with Liria. Namjoon watched over the wedding preparations while signing declarations with another hand.
One announcement that caught his eye was in your own hand, not written by your assisting lady. It slashed the marriage laws for monarchs in Liria.
Namjoon read through it twice before he stamped and signed it off, before even taking it up with the council who would no doubt interfere. It set a good precedent, he thought. You had him as husband and Advisor - the one who dispensed your power. It felt nice that your first move was to eradicate the law that had been keeping the both of you apart and was whole-heartedly outdated now.
The wedding itself was a thing of whirling beauty.
As lavish as the palace already was, it seemed the heavens had bestowed a special glow to it for the occasion. The minarets shone, the studded gold on them enough to light a thousand suns. The jewels that were worked into the walls of the palace had been shined with mysterious substances that smelled pleasant. The dark mourning drapes were taken down for the gold ones that signified marriage and union.
Namjoon stood in front of his vanity again. It was his last time to ever see his reflection into his mirror. He would be soon moved into another room, and this one would be emptied.
It filled him with a nostalgic flutter, his eyes drifting to the desk, where he first touched you and brought you pleasure. He looked at his bed, still remembering the way you’d looked in it.
Finally, he pulled himself away from his memories and studied his attire again. His dark hair was swept neatly off his face, the gold and cream robes expanded over his chest before flowing down to the floor, pooling around his feet.
His trousers underneath was a similar gold, the belts that wrapped around him studded with garnets and rubies.
Running a hand over the cream lace that peeked at the hem of his neck, he turned and left for the altar, awaiting his bride.
Roses and bright sunflowers were decked into the magnificent archway. The sea breeze ruffled his hair, his eyes carefully observing the guests who had arrived to watch the Princess of Liria be wed and be crowned Queen.
When the bugle sounded again, reminiscent of the first day he had seen you, he took a deep breath, turning his eyes to look for you.
The bride, you, arrived in a shimmering vision of golds and blush. The dead haze that had overtaken your skin the last few days was gone, skin smoothed till it sparkled, similar to your wedding robes.
And your wedding robes...well, they were nothing Namjoon could ever hope to compete with. The crown - a rising affair of gold, silver and sapphires sat proudly at the middle of your head, affixed to a flowing veil of sheer lace. The robes were swathes of golden pink robes that wrapped and wrapped around your frame before ending in a trail that ended a good few metres away from your feet.
When you stood next to him, Namjoon couldn’t help clasping your hand, bringing it to his lips to show his awe of you.
The ceremony blurred by for Namjoon, too enamoured by the woman next to him to pay much attention.. Lirian weddings happened with the blessing of important people, and since neither of you had family - the blessings were given by the Council, the people and the Alliances. Your foster family, the uncle and aunt of your mother, with whom you had lived all your life, presided over the ceremony, throwing the blanket of Namjoon’s colors over your shoulder, and another blanket - this time emblazoned with Liria’s insignia and your initials - over Namjoon’s, marking a shift of partnership, bringing both of you into the folds of the other.
The small wink that you passed him during the vows, when he waxed poetic about his affection was met with a roll of his eyes at you - when you, to the shock of almost everyone present, told him of how annoying he was when you’d first met him and this was just payback for that. You were going to make his life hell.
But Namjoon smiled regardless; life would be hell without you in it. He would rather have you in that hell with him, than suffer heaven without your laughter in it.
The cheering of the public was deafening when your aunt and uncle declared the both of you officially married and with the passing of the mistletoe over your heads was sealed with a kiss.
You broke away first, a smirk on your face that had Namjoon grinning. Words didn’t need to be exchanged for him to know you were thinking the same thing as him.
It was late at night when Namjoon entered his new chambers.
The festivities had run on and on for the entire day. The wedding in the morning had flowed into the reception and gift exchange ceremony in the afternoon, with the sun warming their backs.
Then of course, came the Coronation ceremony.
Namjoon led you to the throne that had been brought out to the dais. When you finally sat where you rightfully belonged, Namjoon handed over the scepter to you, followed by the Royal Crown of Liria. It was an enormous affair, of plush violet velvet lining the heavy gold. The intricate filigree on it was studded with countless precious gems and the weight itself was enough to buckle a spine.
And yet, when it nestled on your head - your wedding tiara carefully removed - you looked as elegant as ever, your head held high as the citizens cheered your name and blessed you with the glory of the gods and the flourishment to match.
As the temperature dropped, the party moved from the ballrooms to the outside gardens. Fireflies lit their paths and their guests gorged themselves on the bountiful banquet arranged by Liria.
It was well into the night when your ladies carted you off to ‘prepare’ you for the wedding night. Namjoon had to stay behind, eyes fixed on the way your lips pursed as the ladies muttered to you. It could either be about what to expect of the night - which you didn’t need to worry about - or what Namjoon had been up to before meeting you. He was sure his new bride wouldn’t enjoy either line of conversation.
Just like he himself didn’t find it tasteful when the same conversation was thrust upon him. Liquor had loosened their tongues and morals and while the new Queen was still an enigma to them, they clapped Namjoon’s backs - something they would never dare to do in sobriety - and commended him for using his ‘tricks’ on his wife.
Namjoon politely reminded them that it was their Queen they were talking about and their new Royal Consort to whom they spoke to.
That wiped a fair amount of grins off their faces.
All in all, it took an exhausting amount of time to bid every single attendee farewell and Namjoon had never been so thankful when he entered the merciful quiet of the rooms.
You and Namjoon had been shifted to the monarch’s chambers. A resplendent quarter of the palace, with its many chambers in the suite and joys, Namjoon had to admit that it rather suited him as well as you.
He had been very careful about changing the King’s previous furniture - and with a private murmur to his servants as to being askance about the activities they might have seen in the light of their previous owner, the order was hastily complied with. He wasn’t about to let his wife and him use things that the King might have defiled.
When he moved past the front room to the bedchambers inside, it seemed as if he was experiencing a deja vu.
Many moons ago, he had once entered a bedchamber where you had been sitting at the vanity with your back to him.
It was a familiar scene again. Your wedding robes were on a mannequin next to the vanity. The exquisite carving that had been made of your hair was undone, your fingers busily untangling the knots. And Shiva was at your feet again. This time the tiger didn’t give Namjoon one of its piercing stares, content to nuzzle into your bare ankles. He was amused to see that the tiger was wearing one of the royal headdresses.
Alerted to his presence behind you, you glanced at him in the mirror, smiling when you saw him in the doorway, studying you with the same intensity as he had when he’d first laid eyes on you.
“How did it go?” You asked.
“Just like you thought it would go, I assume.” Namjoon removed his gloves, lazily tossing them onto a spindle table. He glanced at the spot where he had last seen the King. The table was gone, of course, replaced with a midnight blue chaise from your own furniture.
“How do you feel?” You continued, eyes still on him in the mirror.
Namjoon glanced back, a smile creasing his face. “Tired...but the happiest,” He said, taking a seat on the edge of the bed closest to you. You wrinkled your nose at him. “I’d wager; not as happy as me, Royal Consort.” You shot back but Namjoon didn’t smile back again.
His eyes went back to the spot of the chaise, lips pulling into his mouth, considering.
“I should perhaps wait to tell you...but I do not wish to keep you in the dark.” He looked at you, your eyes curious now, puzzled.
“The night I left you to go on that last excursion, I met with your father. He was penning a letter - trying anyway - to that Prince Jungkook, about you and the marriage clause.” He paused.
“So?”
He hummed. “So, I went to change his mind. And...if I had perhaps failed - I was fully prepared to kill him, if need be.”
His words were met with silence but it didn’t feel tense. If anything, it felt as if you were waiting for him to continue. He chanced a glance up at you to see you had turned to face him by now, your eyebrows subtly raised.
“But you didn’t kill him,”
It wasn’t a question.
“No - for one, there were too many people. And...as inept as he was...he was still your father.”
You stared at him, long and hard. It took Namjoon a second to realize why it seemed so familiar. It was the same gaze that Shiva would train upon him. He blinked the illusion away as you slowly returned to untangling your hair.
“You didn’t need to kill my father for me, Namjoon.” You said suddenly.
“What?”
Your silence this time around was tense - full of secrets that Namjoon wasn’t aware of, but then there was a deep chuckle in the room. It wasn’t anything like your laughter and it drew Namjoon’s eyes to the base of the vanity, where your feet were still encased in the fur of Shiva.
And then to his dawning horror, the tiger raised it’s powerful head, aiming a look straight at Namjoon that was very distinctly amused.
“Must you tell him? He looks so surprised.” The voice had to be coming from the tiger. He saw it’s maw open, the lolling lips curl around the words, and yet - it was a human voice, deep and gruff - it was impossible.
“What the fuck!” Namjoon remained sitting, meeting the tiger’s gaze.
You finally stood up, the flowy nightgown you wore making you seem so ethereal, for a moment Namjoon thought you and your tiger weren’t of this world. He wouldn’t be surprised if it happened to be the truth.
“Shiva, go.” Your words were enough for the tiger to uncurl itself, rising onto its feet and without another glance back, left the room.
Namjoon watched it leave, his eyes returning to you as you walked to him. “How?” He asked simply, fascinatedly.
“The Sais are known for more than their tactical skills and beauty.” You shrugged. “Maybe I’ll show you when we visit my great uncle and aunt.” You left your vague answer at that and Namjoon didn’t push.
You finally reached where he sat, standing over him so that it was you towering over him.
“My father was a pathetic and weak man. After his marriage, it was my mother who ruled in his name. She was more than just a beautiful face, she was one of the fiercest minds of Dornga Sai. My father married her for more than the wealth she would bring and he used her up. I was too young to understand, but as I grew up, I began to understand all the way my dearly departed father hurt my mother. The infidelity, the bullying, stealing the credit for her brains. He wore her down and then let her die.” You took a shuddering breath, your tone so bitter Namjoon could never comprehend it.
“He used my mother's death to give up his duties - because he just didn’t know what to do. He made up a council, got you to do his jobs. He sent me away. When I came back, I saw that all the stories my uncle had told me about him were true. You were just another stick in his hand. I know you know I used to leave the palace sometimes. I saw what the people were going through. The pain, the poverty, the rich sucking the common and the poor till there was nothing to take. I knew then. Under such a king, there was no way Liria would ever truly prosper. So I came back to secure the throne. I came back only to become the Queen.”
“You...killed your father?” Namjoon asked quietly.
You shook your head. “No, I didn’t have to. My mother simply got her revenge.”
He must have looked as confused as he felt because you smiled, “The Sais have ways, where in their deaths, they can revert back to their animal spirits.” You stopped there, waiting for him to catch on. Your smile widened when Namjoon’s eyes glimmered.
“Shiva?”
“My mother’s animal, yes.”
Namjoon’s jaw dropped.
“He was so terrified to see a tiger in his chambers. Seeing my mother in it’s form was enough to push his heart past it’s limits. She deserved his death, so she got it.”
Your words were so simply emotionless but Namjoon wasn’t even bothered about your mother’s ghost basically scaring her useless husband to death. He had more important matters to worry about.
“What about me?” Namjoon asked.
For the first time, he saw you hesitate. “I’ll be truthful; I didn’t want to marry a Prince. Power is easy to tempt, and I knew anyone who had already had a taste of it would try to wrangle away more of it. Meeting you was…” You smiled blissfully, “a twist of fate I never saw coming, and I wouldn’t change for anything.”
Namjoon raised an eyebrow at you.
“You’re the only man audacious enough to be by my side. The only man daring enough to war against anything for me. Where would I find a Prince who would adore me so madly?”
Your hand was pushing on his shoulder then, climbing over him till you straddled his hips. He adjusted his head, still giving you that stern glare that had you smiling sweetly in consolation. Your hands ran through his hair, cajoling him to melt under your fingers.
“Are you very angry with your Queen, husband?” You whispered.
Namjoon sat up so fast, you gasped, his hands automatically grabbing your waist to stop you from toppling off him.
“On the contrary, Your Majesty,” He nudged your nose with his. “I think I have met my match and I have never been so aroused in my life.”
You grinned at him, teeth beaming and pressed soft lips to his, a soft moan escaping you when Namjoon quickly took over the kiss.
His hands travelled from your waist to your face, angling you so he could delve further into your mouth, a messy tangle of lips, tongues and teeth that clashed on more than one occasion with none of you bothering to stop.
You remained sitting in his lap, with him growing harder and harder under you while the kiss became sloppier. His mouth slanted against yours, loud pants echoing in the nearly non-existent space between you. He shoved his tongue roughly into your mouth, saliva pooling down both of your mouths that he kept rubbing into with his thumb.
When you finally broke off to gasp for breath, Namjoon remained attached to your skin, sucking into the soft flesh of your neck and chest. His eyes were wide open, fixed on the way his lips and teeth made deep lavenders bloom upon you. His marks. You’d wear his marks proudly on your skin and he would proudly sit by you and watch you rule Liria. It brought a growl of satisfied pleasure to his lips, especially when your breaths deepened, your chest pushing further out to where he could feel your nipples hardening through the thin night clothes you had on.
Namjoon pushed you back till he had the front of the gown bunched into two fists and he yanked them apart. Hard.
The simple muslin tore down the middle with an almost fulfilling rip. The ties popped open, spilling the small pearls that had been sewn into them, letting the two halves of the dress hang over your arms which you quickly shrugged off.
Namjoon’s hands were now on your back, arching your body further into him. He nuzzled back into your chest, running his nose down your sternum, inhaling the scent of roses that your ladies had obviously dabbed you with. It was underlying with your own perfume. Namjoon nibbled into the soft mounds of your breast, intent on making himself known to all parts of you as he engulfed a peaking nub into his mouth.
Your hands run into his dark head, tussling up the careful do of his hair, tugging him closer to where he suckled on you, teeth and tongue paying equal amounts of attention to you nipple before moving onto the next, leaving the first one aching for the return of his touch.
He released your breasts from his pleasurable onslaught with a wet pop, gazing at you with heat in his eyes.
“I seem to recall you being adamant about touching me only after I was yours.” You murmured.
“I was.” Namjoon gripped your thighs, bringing you closer to grind on his hardened member against the apex of your legs. “Is my Queen not happy with the attention I’m giving her?”
“I am,” You mused, pressing yourself down harder, refraining from smirking when his eyes fluttered. “Although I’m sure you can come up with a whole lot more on our wedding night.”
His eyebrow quirked in amusement. “What were you expecting?”
He moved suddenly, not waiting for your response. Sliding to the edge of the bed, he hiked you further up onto his waist before carrying you to the vanity, placing you onto the cool surface of it. “Did you hope for a replay of that night?” He didn’t have to clarify which night he meant.
You stared up at him, wide eyed by the jostling of his actions but managed a nod with the faintest bit of your usual defiance. It made him grin.
Pulling his hand free from under your knees, he placed two fingers at your lips. “Suck.” He ordered.
It took you a moment, debating how much you should push him but when he insistently tapped your lower lip, you took the digits in, feeling him slip them further past into your mouth than you were comfortable with. You gagged on his fingers, saliva coating them thickly as he carelessly kept thrusting them into your mouth.
“Ah,” He smiled. “I can just imagine the heaven I’d experience when I put my cock in your mouth.”
Your eye twitched at his tone, grabbing his wrist until he pulled his hand away. “I’m sure you’ve experienced heaven already, with the whores who frequented your bed.”
Namjoon met your gaze, expressionless. He knew you were being told tales but they had clearly been exaggerated.
“Don’t pretend to be jealous for times that have long since passed, wife. I have not looked at a woman since the day I set eyes on you and I will never want a woman the way I want you.” He dipped his hand till he was cupping your pussy, squeezing it lightly. “The only one I will ever take pleasure in defiling, is you.” His hand tightened, earning a low moan from you while your eyes refused to stray from his.
“What are you waiting for then?”
Namjoon didn’t answer you this time, a stern gaze trained on you while he gently slid a single finger into you. He circled the digit, spreading your walls, curling into the rough patch of nerves that had you jolting against his touch, your lips falling agape at the motion.
“Hmm, it seems even one finger is a little bit too much for the Queen.” He fake mused, bundling the tatters of the nightgown that still hung over your frame and ripping the rest of it off. The shredded cloth fluttered to the floor at his feet.
“No - no, I can take it.” You huffed, spreading your legs further without the constraints of clothes and faux modesty now. He liked it.
“Really,” The concern that dripped from his tone taunted you with its mockery. “Can you really take it if I were to -” He pressed two fingers into you, “do that?”
“Yes.”
You held your breath, deliberately clenching onto his fingers.
Namjoon’s breath roughed, his eyes now fixed to where he was pumping into your squelching hole, the rings he always wore soaked in your juices. “I see.”
Namjoon pulled his hand out just as you were getting used to the sensation of being fingered, the heat in your belly offset by the cool of your vanity marble. He was quick to pull you off, your skin squealing against the marble before he was turning you to face the mirror of your vanity.
“You say you can take what I give you?” Your new husband leaned in till he was whispering in your ear. “I want to watch you fall apart for me. I want you to watch while I fuck my Queen.”
The deep tenor of his voice, rumbling against the shell of your ear was enough for you to groan again, his fingers returning to your entrance. “Do the rings bother you?” He asked, rare sweetness pooling into his voice which he would only ever allow you.
“No,” You smirked at his reflection. “I quite like how they feel.”
Your words caused a smirk on his face as well, shoving his digits into you without preamble. You cried out, feeling his left hand - the thick wedding band with your birthstone set into it and filigreed with your initials glinting on his finger - clamp onto your shoulder.
“Eyes on the mirror, Your Majesty.” He growled.
You looked at your reflection, automatically heating further at the lewd picture displayed in it. Your arms supported you up, leaning against the vanity. Your posture made your chest stand out, already marred by his mouth, nipples standing at attention. Completely naked, you even looked at the mercy of the man standing behind you - his eyes meeting yours in the mirror. Fully clothed in Lirian royal wedding robes, only his hair out of place and his face flushed by his arousal, Namjoon looked phenomenal - yours.
Gripping onto you for support, his fingers began ramming at a ruthless pace, your body knocking against the vanity by the force of his thrusts.
You couldn’t help it, you let your whines and whimpers leave you freely, letting him know how he made you feel. The push and pull game was fun but right now you just wanted him to ruin you with full knowledge of it.
“You look so beautiful,” He grumbled, still in your ear. For someone who had his fingers buried deep into his wife, he sounded as composed as if presenting a report in court. It irked you.
“Do you not feel anything?” You whined harshly, your head falling on to his shoulder when he tugged your hair back in retaliation. His hand moved over your chest, holding you flush against his front, his length hard at your hip.
“Oh my love,” he groaned finally, rutting into you. “You burn through me. There is not a moment with you when I’m not feeling.”
With that sweet declaration he was removing his fingers from you again, trailing them over your spine to push you to lean further against the vanity. Then he got on his knees directly behind you.
“Namjoon?” You called, suddenly apprehensive but he shushed you quickly - hands massaging into your rear cheeks. When he separated them, a stroke of his tongue over your slit, your knees nearly gave up. You’d have collapsed if he hadn’t been holding you up.
“Holy fuck.” You whispered, earning a light smack from him.
“Did you just swear?” He asked.
You shrugged. “It felt good.”
He smacked you again. “Swearing for me, I really am tarnishing you.” He mused, returning to your core with his tongue. He swirled the pink muscle over your entrance, dipping in till he was fucking you with his tongue before travelling to your clit.
“Namjoon - I don’t think I can -” You broke off your sentence with a particularly harsh suck at your pearl before he was standing up.
“You will come on my cock tonight.” He declared, beginning to untie the front of his robes before thinking the better of it. “Undress me.” He ordered instead.
You shakily stood straighter, watching him with your jaw loose before you stumbled closer to him. Your fingers nimbly pulled at the loosened ties of his robes, removing layers and layers of heavy brocade from his tall and bulky frame. When he finally stood free from fabric, naked bronze skin hot under your touch, you stared at him, running your eyes over each dip, plane and indent on your husband’s body.
When you were done, circling around his body, you took a step closer to you before sinking gracefully to your knees.
“The first night you came to my bedchambers -”
“I had half a mind to fuck my cock in your mouth.” Namjoon finished for you, a gentle hand carding into your hair, the gems of his rings catching onto a few strands.
Your hands came up to wrap around his length, massaging the skin near the apex of his thighs with one, while the other trailed over the shaft.
“Not quite the lesson I thought I’d be getting.” You muttered, pressing a kiss to his head.
Namjoon huffed but laughed regardless. “You are an extraordinary pupil, I’m sure you’ll do well.”
And you did.
Namjoon was slow to push himself into your mouth, but by the fourth stroke, he was fucking into your mouth with abandon. His hands gripped the vanity’s edge, his hips pressed to the seal of your lips before he was pulling out.
His shaft coated in your saliva, cooling in the night air of the chambers, as he helped you back to your feet and cupped your face again.
Most of his roughness had faded from his touch, leaving him to gently bring your face to him to kiss you deeply, meeting your tongue with much more control. You could taste your juices on his tongue, his lips, and you were sure he could taste himself on you as well. It was only making you all the more desperate for him to finally claim you the way you wanted him to. You backed him to the bed, climbing onto the higher platform to reach him properly. Your arms looped around his neck, tightening once he dipped you into the feathery mattress, your head sinking into the down pillows.
Namjoon’s fingers returned to your entrance, coating the skin with the gushing wetness before he was pressing his length along your slit. The weight of his member made you gasp, propping up onto your elbows to see him kneeling between your parted legs, your slick smearing onto him.
“Makes it easier,” He explained softly. “If you’re wet.”
You nodded, still staring down to where he was humping against you before he began to press the head into you. Namjoon’s hands grabbed the back of your head, laying his forehead against yours.
“I adore you,” He whispered at your lips, a hint of his tongue running down the column of your neck. He sunk his teeth into your shoulder, the sharp pain from his teeth distracting you from the sudden intrusion inside you. Namjoon stopped as soon as he was inside you, letting you get used to the foreign feeling.
Under his watchful gaze, you squirmed in mild discomfort. While Namjoon had prepped you well, stretching you carefully, nothing compared to how...thick and long he was. His girth stretched you further than his fingers had and he was pressing against your spot almost like an afterthought.
“Fuck.” You cursed again, sparking Namjoon’s amusement before he was rubbing a thumb over your cheek, bringing your attention back to him when he felt your walls relax around him.
The first thrust made you slide up the bed, his hands trapping yours to pin them over your head. His body pressed along every inch of yours, your own hips swirling with his.
Namjoon took care to make love to you on your wedding night, peppering incessant kisses against your skin, whispering his adoration into your ear, kissing you for all the months when he had to steal them in private moments.
Well, he didn’t have to hide anymore and the thought increased his pace, your back arching as you took his rougher movements.
“Would a Prince fuck you like this, my Queen?” He asked, turning you on your side and sliding your leg over his shoulder.
You laughed, breathy and barely calm. “I won’t assume, husband. Did your whores make you feel?” You teased him back with his earlier admission and it unfurled pride in his chest. He had found his match, alright.
“No, never.” His words slipped your notice, too distracted by the pleasure that coursed through your body before you were coming around him.
Your walls clenched impossibly tight around him, Namjoon’s own groans now obvious as he fucked you through your orgasm. Palming a breast, he leaned over to pull the other nub into his mouth.
You trashed by his side, coming again before you slumped back fully satiated. Namjoon pulled away from you, not bothering with overstimulating you on your first night with him. It took him five more strokes into your pulsating walls before he was filling you to the brim with his seed.
Namjoon dropped down beside you, gathering you close to him but leaving his shaft inside your hot, dripping cove. Something he hadn’t gotten to do the night you’d first spent together.
“That’s nice.” You said, wiggling against him when you’d caught your breath.
“I was rather nice, wasn’t I?” Namjoon asked sleepily into your shoulder.
“I look forward to seeing how you are when you’re not nice.”
Namjoon snorted at that, breaking into chuckles.
“Never a dull moment with you, love.”
You turned in his arms, pressing a kiss to his chin. “Are you tired already? On our first night?”
Namjoon rolled his eyes at you fondly. “Perhaps I should’ve let you go to Prince Jungkook after all.” He teased making you press another kiss to his jaw.
“I did marry a Prince. No matter what anyone says, you’ve always been my Prince.” You said, placing your head against the pulse at his throat.
#bangtansorciere#thebtswritersclub#btswritingcafe#btsghostie#ksmutclub#btshoneyhive#silverspoon#namjoon smut#namjoon angst#namjoon fluff#namjoon fanfic#bts smut#bts fanfic#bts angst#bts fluff#namjoon x reader#bangtan smut#bangtan angst#bangtan fluff#namjoon#bts
463 notes
·
View notes
Text
Young Gods ❈ KNJ, JJK
❈ Pairing: Namjoon x Reader x Jungkook
❈ Genre: smut, f2l kinda, but also s2l, fantasy!au, fluff if you squint, gods!au, wizard/witch!au
➛ Part of the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade hosted by @jamaisjoons
❈ Rating: 18+
❈ Wordcount: 4.2k
❈ Warnings: it is jungkook centric, it does have a somewhat heavy plot, double penetrative sex, magical sex, teasing, slightest corruption kink.
❈ Summary: Legend has it that if you were to walk all the way up to Hallasan, and if the land is welcoming enough, you should be able to see the most beautiful lake where it is rumoured to home the most powerful being the world has ever had the pleasure to meet, so when young warlock Jungkook starts having trouble with his magic, who could blame him for travelling all the way there in hopes of finding answers only to be met with the hottest man he’s ever seen. and really, who could blame him for fostering the biggest crush on him without saying a word for ages? that is, until y/n, a long lost friend of Namjoon shows up. so really, who is he to blame if he lets the two greatest beings in existence use him for their pleasure?
❈A/N: SHE'S HERE. GOD THIS TOOK A WHILE. Please enjoy! ALSO, banner by @jamaisjoons, I do believe the only thing that keep me writing this was the banner lol. Do tell your thoughts on this bad baby, I was heading towards a larger fic but I didn't have time yet magical au is most definitely there for future fics.
The first time Jungkook realised just how powerful he was, he was fifteen years old, although his mother can recall him being around four and being able to master a potion that most common-born non-royal witches could only hope to get mediocre at once trained at their young twenties. Of course, his magic had soon become taboo around the village, having to hide himself behind years of his father’s training, his lineage a bit closer to royalty, not quite, but just enough for his son’s magic to pass as his own. If his customers notice how better his spell jars or potions get once Jungkook turns eighteen, they sure don’t comment on it. Not that they would be able to tell that the family was hiding a master of the magical arts that could rival the country’s most powerful witch in the blink of an eye. Those were just rumours going around, as far as the Jeon’s were concerned.
“Son, I believe it is about time you get some proper practice on your magic” his father mentioned bypassing one Sunday night as they both locked up the store. He turned to hi, somewhat confused.
“Look if this is about Seojun noona’s elixir being more powerful than it usually is I swear it was a rightful mixture, my trial was right beside her actual one and she entered the shop sooner and-”
His dad shakes a hand dismissively at him, rounding the counter into the small storage room, coming back in sight with a leather-bound book in between his hands, calloused fingers roaming the antique-looking pages “I am not quite sure how much truth an old man like your grandfather could hold, but it wouldn’t hurt to try” he turned the yellowing book towards him, fast and almost undescribable scribbles decorating the paper as he squinted down at it, his father handling the energy in it to make the content quite literally come to life, a storytelling spell all too familiar to him from his young age.
“Dad, you know I absolutely love bedtime stories, but I’d say I’m quite a bit too old now for-” before he can even think about finishing the sentence, a mountain comes into view, alive straight from the book’s pages, standing tall and proud dressed in green, almost touching the sky, a magical aura surrounding it, one that he could even feel just by looking at it “What’s that?”
“The old man used to tell me stories about an ancient being, the most powerful of them all, living on top of Hallasan” the pages turn by themselves, the image changing to a faceless man, standing almost as tall and proud as the mountain itself, performing all types of magic, some of them Jungkook himself hadn’t even heard of “Legend says he was outcasted by royalty in fear of revolution, wouldn’t even be alive if it weren’t for he is a child of Earth herself”
“I-I don’t think I’m following”
His father sighs loudly before his magic shuts the book closed, all magic gone on a whim “Jungkook, whatever this man was, if my father was right and he really did exist, you might be like him”
“But-but I was born of both you and mum” he couldn’t quite yet fathom the extension of his own magic, much less think about the probability of being more powerful than any other being that had walked the Earth in millennia. Even if the man was real, would he even be alive still? If he was as powerful as he was presumed to be, would he even take Jungkook under his wing? What if he wasn’t as lucky as the man from the book and word got out and his life was endangered?
“Jungkook just think about it, you might be a child of the Earth”
“What if I don’t want to be” he couldn’t quite face his father, feeling his own heartbreak as the older man deflated. Jungkook knew that perhaps his dad had entertained the idea of his only son being a creature out of a legendary book, could feel how proud it would make him, for Jungkook to be a hero, make history with the power he presumably held within, yet he couldn’t help but feel like a small child again, afraid at the uncertainty that the future could hold. “I- I’m good with just running the shop and helping you and mother out with stuff”
His father sighed before placing a gentle hand on his shoulders, a small act that made him feel even more like a child, one getting subtly scolded by his parents as they prepare him for his inevitable future. “Jungkook-ah, your mother and I- all we really want for you is to live your own life”
His ears perk up, gaze facing forward as he catches his mother standing with her arms crossed over her body, the softest motherly look on her face “And if that means for my baby to go find himself at some faraway place, then so be it” she comes to join his father by his side, both of them bracing each other as the thought of their child growing up simmers down on them. “We just want you to grow up to your full potential Kookie”
.-.-
It had taken quite some convincing for him to completely make up his mind, the negging looks from his father as he helped around the shop, the longing yet scolding gaze his mother held over dinner until he found himself preparing a small bag for the long trip– almost burning inside his mind the map contained in his grandfather’s grimoire from the many times he had read over what he once thought to be a legend out of a children’s storybook.
The trip itself wasn’t as difficult as it was troublesome, having to hike up the highest mountain in the land, the difficult part–if the Jeon’s memories were anything to go by– was having the Hallassan land spirit to like you enough to show itself, even a step further to have the legendary witch to show his home.
For quite some time Jungkook entertained the idea of the immense possibilities on how the wizard could look, every possible image popping up in his head some variation of a wrinkly old man hunched over himself, staff in hand and he couldn’t help but laugh soundly at it, picturing himself getting nagged at by such a figure, perhaps he would end up looking like one of those old scholars that came to his village from time to time. But how wrong was he.
It took him three days, two cold sleepless nights in the woods and running in circles for at least two hours in the nothingness that was the top of the mountain for the valley to show up right where he had started to venture– he could almost hear the forest spirits snickering at him. He really tried to be angry at it, almost went back down just out of spite, yet the clearing before him had him doing a double-take, the space was bright and clear, none of the trees from before on sight, the small dipping in the middle of it leading to a sort of entrance– this was what he came for.
Jungkook had been raised better than what he found himself doing– walking into a stranger’s house uninvited. Was it really uninvited if after knocking for a few minutes the door opened on its own?
He walks inside, small steps, unsure of himself, his past resolve crumbling down completely as he walks further in where he listens to a hushed voice coming from his left, a mop of silvery hair turned away from him, green warm clothes cradling the figure, Jungkook entertains the idea of an old man still, yet not so much hunched over himself if the deep hushed voice and the hair colour was anything to go by. “...Now where did I last see-”
"Hello-"
"Oh! great timing! the pay is where it always is" broad shoulders are still facing him as the man moved around, a couple of won bills on the counter where he had waved his hand dismissively, not even bothering to turn around, for a legendary creature perhaps leaving his home door open was a recurrent thing, what with the whole clearing hidden from the public eye and all.
"Oh I'm not-" he had tried to make himself knows as definitely not the person he was expecting yet the man kept mumbling to himself, apparently in deep thought at whatever it was
""—So then if we are able to move this around we should -" he had started moving around the room, still not facing Jungkook directly, just pointing to places around the spacious room as his free hand busied itself with picking books from the humongous shelf against the wall
"I'm- uh" his hands couldn’t be still, grasping at the bag over his shoulder, knuckles almost white as he clears his throat "I'm not-"
"Did you forget where-" the man turns around and Jungkook feels whatever little poise he had gained leave him in the spot, right in front of him is the most legendary creature in existence, recorded alive for millennia, a god in more ways than one, no old man in sight but the prettiest human he had laid eyes on, fierce sight set on him awkwardly hanging at the entrance as the man keeps blinking at him "uh"
He bows down almost instinctively, 90 degrees, hair falling onto his eyes as he does so "Mister sir- uh keeper of Hallasan"
"You aren't Soobin"
"Uh.. no I'm not"
The man doesn’t even flinch at the information of a stranger setting a foot inside his house, deep voice calm as ever as he asks "How did you even get in?"
"Uh the door was open" he points to the door in a futile attempt for it to not make it seem like he was the weirdo picking locks or something at a magical creature’s home
"No it wasn't" he moves to the door in the most graciously way he has ever seen someone do it, almost gliding across the floor, eyes never leave him except for the brief second where his hand tries the doorknob "huh it was. Weird"
It took the man less than a minute after his initial shock to turn to Jungkook and invite him in, a pair of teacups resting against the table as they seated parallel to each other, him crossing his legs in a nonchalant manner as Jungkook couldn’t stop fidgeting in his seat– he certainly never thought he could come this far.
“So what can I do for you, Jeon Jungkook?” if he absolutely preened at the way that his name sounded in the stranger’s mouth, that was certainly something only for him to know.
The words died right on his tongue. There were certainly a lot of things the beautiful man seating across from him could do, none of them necessarily involving what he had initially come for, yet as the words take meaning inside his mind, he seems to short circuit yet again “I uh- you know- you know my name?”
He smiles a big smile, eyes crinkling into crescents, dimples showing and a heat simmering inside Jungkook’s belly “I know a lot of things, Jungkook” he stares off into space “Social skills are rusty, but they come back after getting a good look at you” Jungkook’s eyes must widen at the implication of his words. Could he read minds? Could he take a look into souls? “Just general stuff about you, don’t worry about it”
The man could definitely read minds.
Blink if you’re hearing this. The man blinks and Jungkook feels like fleeing. Wait. Everyone blinks, stupid. Perhaps some other time.
He somehow finds his voice, remembering the lingering question, the sole reason for him to be there “Mister Hallasan keeper, sir”
“Namjoon is fine”
“Mister Namjoon-ssi”
“Namjoon hyung”
Jungkook is sure this time his brain shortcircuits for real, for this complete stranger. Namjoon he corrects himself, to give him permission to call him so affectionately after only a few minutes of knowing him. After technically breaking- not breaking into his home.
Smile if you’re reading my mind. Namjoon smiles, something doesn’t sit right with him, he could very well be reading his mind, or simply smiling out of politeness at the extended silence Jungkook had caused, again. I’m onto you Mister Hallasan Keeper. Namjoon just smiles more fondly at him.
Jungkook goes on explaining his situation, from his rapid magic learning to being unable to wield his magic, to his father even suggesting that he could have been born from the Earth herself, just like Namjoon did all those millennia ago. The blond man restricts himself to listen to Jungkook speak, gaining a serious pose when he drops the reason for his visit, asking him for help. Jungkook’s almost sure he will deny it as he goes on to explain how his last magical apprentice had been there almost sixty years ago, going on about how he is pretty much a loner, no reason more than a brief excuse of being an outcast for practice differences with the village where Jungkook comes from, giving it a few seconds of thought before he accepts to have Jungkook under his wing, going as far as to give him a spare bedroom to sleep in along with the longest set of rules he had ever heard of.
Months with Namjoon look something more or less like this: waking up at 6 am sharp– something Jungkook had never done in his life, the first few times he had woken up later than that, it was almost impossible to know where his teacher had gone to. Have a rundown on the day’s activities and breakfast until 7. Jungkook was in charge of gardening on the 30-minute window of Namjoon harvesting for the spells he was due to make for the day. An hour of light reading– he knew better than to comment on how a thousand pages book was most definitely not light reading, but he did it anyway. He would then shadow Namjoon on whatever mystical task he had to do for the day before finishing up with him running basic high-level training with Namjoon’s guidance in the clearing– Namjoon had said that the Hallasan spirit would keep him safe and sound if he were to screw up, although so far all the spirit and her friends in the forest had done was laugh at his mistakes.
Five months in it, the whole routine came as second nature, he couldn’t even picture a day without Namjoon on it, not that there was anyone else that could pick up on the energy shift within it, Jungkook had learnt a lot from his teacher, not only in the magic department but about him as a person, couldn’t hide the lingering eyes, the curious touches of skin, every bit of information about Namjoon expanding that fondness feeling inside his heart, Namjoon was a man of habit, a powerful one at that, yet all those millennia living couldn’t hide the fact that Jungkook could see right through him, a lonely soul, as powerful as none other, yet so inherently say. Not even the whole power in the universe could keep him away from his own greatest danger: himself.
If you can read minds, kiss me. The kiss never came so perhaps Namjoon could never even read minds in the first place.
Now here’s the thing, Jungkook might be a mess when it comes to magic, but not so much at hiding his feelings, at least the best he could, Namjoon was as intelligent as men come and he had yet to notice. Namjoon’s friend that just happens to show up on a particularly lazy day– his teacher had said his magic tends to run out from time to time and would rather rest it; perhaps not so much.
Jeon Jungkook is a weak man. A weak man for beautiful things, like Namjoon, or you. Who just happened to walk inside Namjoon’s home like you owned the place– could he count it as his home too yet?
He could feel his heart wanting to leap out of him as soon as you introduced yourself, and perhaps he was imagining the way your eyes grazed over his figure before going to tease Namjoon, not that he stopped having heart eyes for the man when you walked in, he had enough heart eyes for the both of you, even if he had to keep them to himself. You were easier to warm up to than Namjoon if it was anything to go by, smoothly falling into conversation after you three had sat down for tea, walking up to Namjoon’s massive library, picking out books from their shelves as you asked him about his upbringings.
“The Jeon family? Oh, dearest, your grandfather was as good as wizards come” his brain cuts short as soon as the words leave your mouth, just how exactly could you have known the old man? The old wizard was presumably thrown out of the royal house for being unfit for ruling over the land. You playfully push your elbow against Namjoon “And I say this while knowing Joonie”
The blond man groans at your teasing.
“You-you knew my grandpa?”
“Yeh, such a shame he decided to be a mortal” Your initial interest seems to diminish as you turn to face the books yet again, a particular red cover catching your attention.
“What”
Jungkook faintly hears Namjoon standing up from his chair to try and get in between his conversation with you, although all he hears seems to come as if the voices were kept under cotton inside his ears “Y/N you’re overwhelming the kid”
For such a calm and collected posture, he had maintained not only while learning with Namjoon but back at home too, hearing such a word coming out of him really tips the glass “I’m not a kid! Why is everyone always treating me like a child!” surely it did seem rather childish to have an outburst like that, yet his mind couldn’t help but reel in all those other times in his stay where Namjoon had dismissed him from helping, saying it was a rather complicated spell you should wait this one out Jungkook. Or something along the lines of when you get stronger. It did seem the type of things one would say to their petulant child.
“Jungkook waits” Namjoon groans as he retreats to his assigned room, you can’t help the softness inside you at the way that strong independent loner Namjoon reacts to his apprentice being pissed off, certainly a first.
“You pissed off the kid” your remark isn’t that much well digested as Namjoon throws a dagger-like glare your way, groaning as he throws his head back against the couch
“Why am I parenting again?”
You shrug your shoulders as you offer him a tight lip smile, you had heard a lot about Jungkook even before you had walked inside the wizard’s home, like a reader of a slow-burning love story, you knew that ‘parenting’ was most definitely not the dynamic in his relationship with the younger, not with the way Namjoon had described the little mannerisms of his apprentice, or the way that he described his figure as the strongest back I’ve ever seen with such a tiny waist when he sent you a letter asking you to visit him.
The thing with the dynamic you had with Namjoon had been one going on for hundreds of years, feeding off of the magic that only such powerful creatures like you and him could conjure, effective yet dependent as when either of you two was in dire need of a boost, you would have to pay him a visit to work your magic. Jungkook hadn’t appeared after his little outburst, probably hidden in his room, taking only a few minutes of Namjoon glancing expectantly at the place where the younger had disappeared before you dragged him towards his room in an all too practised manner.
The whole environment was always on the calm side whenever you two get to it, something along the lines of strictly business, yet an undeniable connection between the two. Namjoon had you against his door, a dimly lit lamp on his desk, strong hands holding you in place at your waist as he leaned down to connect both of your mouths, eyes fluttering shut as he did so. Your hands found themselves tangled in his blond tousled hair in no time as he deepened the kiss, moving the both of you towards the bed as magic started glowing dimly within you two, connecting and feeding off of the spark of the situation, magic so profound and delicate that only immortal beings could hope to master. Namjoon placed himself against his elbows as you straddled his hips, your figure teasingly humping his growing bulge inside his pants as his breath started to become ragged, his own magic reaching forward to yours, just the way his lips chased yours. Yet there was only so much ominous Namjoon could handle. His hands were quick to undress both of you in between hot caresses and messy kisses as both of your bodies seem to move on their own accord, the magic itself doing the most out of the tantric experience, moans slowly but surely filling up the room as Namjoon positioned the tip of his hard cock on your entrance, teasing your folds for a few seconds before you settled on top of him in a familiar manner, sinking down on him as he throws his head back, letting out a groan. You are almost sure Jungkook could hear you both, yet your mind so clouded you wouldn’t have given it a second thought with Namjoon’s cock filling you up so nicely as you moved up and down on his length, that is until out of the corner of your eye you catch the casted shadow outside the dimly lit room.
"Your puppy is outside," You say as you stop moving on him, not quite removing yourself from the situation, yet you feel the magic in the room flickering faintly as if going dormant.
"What" Namjoon’s eyes are surprised as he lets reality sink in, his magic safely sated from the small act
"The kid that has an obvious crush on both you and me?” you state matter of factly as Namjoon’s jaw goes slack “He's watching us from behind the door"
As if on cue, there’s a rustling behind the door, feet rapidly resounding against the floor "No I'm not!"
Namjoon sighs loudly "JK just come in, I know this might seem.." the door opens and you could swear Jungkook’s eyes are about to leave his skull at the image he’s present with "weird"
"incredibly hot," they say at the same time, rendering both of them speechless
"huh kid's horny" you start removing yourself from Namjoon’s cock as your magic starts tingling, now reaching out for the younger "i like it"
"Y/N please"
You gesture by raising your hands as if surrendering, yet you know just how the night had taken a turn, willing to satiate your magic’s needs “He doesn’t like your PG training, let me handle this”
Jungkook is still sporting his Bambi eyes as he feels himself pulled into the room, closing the door softly behind him as he can only stare at you as you make your way towards him, lips ghosting over his “So tell me Jungkookie” your hand trails down to bring him closer to your naked body, taking his hand in yours and guiding it to your ass “Just how much are you willing to render of yourself for me and Joon?”
“All of me”
Jeon Jungkook might as well had been an erotic wizard like yourself if by the way he manhandles you and surrenders you to Namjoon like a loyal apprentice would to his master was anything to go by. Namjoon’s stare alone has the young man pliant as he caresses tan skin under his fingers, achingly curious as the youngest takes turns to kiss the eldest and yourself, Namjoon’s fingers playing with his nipples, your own hands working his length to life after your magic had completely undressed him, feeling both your and Namjoon’s magic reaching for Jungkook’s in a way you didn’t know was possible. A few kisses and lingering touches in, minds clouded with lust, kissing noises and moans taking over the space, Jungkook takes no time in positioning you on top of him, back to his chest as his length stretches you deliciously, long fingers playing with your clit as his own legs separate your thighs as if offering you up to his master, Namjoon looking like a man starved as he positions himself against Jungkook’s cock, his tip meeting no resistance as he glides in and nestles next to Jungkook, stretching you like no other time you could fathom, groans and ragged breaths of the men under and above you working you to your own climax, babbled words coming out of the youngest’s lips along with a promise of becoming yet another young god under your spell.
#bts smut#jungkook smut#namjoon smut#bts imagines#btshoneyhive#bangtanarmynet#thebtswritersclub#bangtansorciere
176 notes
·
View notes
Text
Luna Somnium | KNJ
𝐏𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: Prince!Namjoon x Greek Goddess!reader
𝐂𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐛: The Golden Royals event by @btsgoldnetwork, Namkook’s Moonrise Masquerade hosted by @jamaisjoons, Gods Among Us collab hosted by me
𝐆𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: fluff, smut, angst, greek gods au, royalty au, soulmates au
𝐑𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠: R (18+)
𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: fingering, riding, missionary, slight choking, public clit stimulation (in a field under a tree), dirty talk, punching, mentions of blood, mentions of pregnancy, magic serums that put people to sleep
𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐬:7.8k
𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐲: You have a life where you are the goddess of the moon, running your chariots across the heavens with your beloved Namjoon. You rule the Moon Kingdom with him by your side, a peaceful world full of harmony and love. The only problem is, it all ends when you wake up.
𝐀𝐍: So it literally took a village to get this fic together LOL. I seriously need to thank @sugasbabiie @chateautae, @joheunsaram, @hobeemin, and @joyfulhopelox for looking over this and making this better. I have never written anything like this before and I hope everyone likes it. So I started a Greek/Roman Gods collab with different fandoms and I decided to write for Namjoon. The reader is the Greek Goddess Selene, which is what the anime Sailor Moon is loosely based off of. I hope you guys like it. Likes, reblogs and positive feedback is much appreciated.
The moonlight shines over the meadow, the lustrous green grass and lilies sway with the summer breeze. The birds chirp happily around the pond, the crystal clear waters show a side of beauty you can only find in the Luna Regnum. You sit on the blanket next to your beloved husband Namjoon, feeding him grapes and caress his silver hair.
“It feels perfect out here,” you comment, holding the grapes over his mouth as he bites one.
“Yes, it does, my Queen,” he agrees.
Time is different on the moon; the nighttime, when the sun shines on the moon, is when the kingdom is most active.
He lays his head on your lap, and your thumb brushes against his cheek. You gaze into each other’s eyes filled with love and passion that has last for five years now.
Namjoon is your soulmate in every sense of the word. Your souls are tied together as one, and you feel as though nothing can ever break you two apart.
“You know you don’t have to keep calling me ‘Your Queen’ when we are alone,” you chastise him.
“But you are my Queen,” he protests, now sitting up. “I am going to make sure you know every day that you are the ruler of my mind, body, and heart.”
He kisses you, laying your body down onto the blanket as he hovers over you. You become needy for him, your hands roaming all over his body while he slowly hikes up your dress, revealing your garter stocking. You feel his bulge growing in his pants, and you slowly reach down and palm him lustfully.
“I love you,” you whisper, your insides craving for him like a bad habit.
“I love you more,” he replies, his eyes soft and pure for you.
Your kisses wrap you both up in a fiery heat that only makes your thirst for each other intensify. You need each other like the air you breathe and the water you drink. You lose care of who may be watching you in this open field; the only thing you want is to be one with Prince Namjoon. He carefully pulls your panties to the side, his index finger rubbing your sensitive bud. You melt instantly from him, barely touching you, your eyes fluttering as you beg him for more.
“Don’t stop… Please,” you whine.
“Wake up.”
You look at him, the voice you hear no longer matches his.
“Wake up! You are going to be late for work!”
Namjoon is suddenly taken away from you. Your peaceful world twirled into darkness, soon replaced by the sunlight from your window, disturbing your deep sleep. You hear shuffling, and reality sets in quicker than you’d like, your heart sinking further into your chest. You are home, in a small town, nowhere near the kingdom you dream of with your prince. You keep your eyes closed, trying to block out the tears in your eyes and hide them from your roommate Jihyo, who is purposely making noise in your room.
“I’m up,” you groan, aggressively hitting your pillow.
“I made you coffee, and it’s sitting on your nightstand,” she says, pointing towards the cup. “I know you need it.”
Jihyo is your best friend, and you love her like the sister you have always wanted, but today you wanted to wring her neck out for waking you up. For making you leave him.
“Were you dreaming about him again?” Jihyo questions, handing you your cup of coffee.
You nod slowly, still feeling groggy as you take small sips. Your mind wanders back to your time with Namjoon on the field, allowing your body to be consumed with the love that you have for each other. You squirm a bit in your bed, the very thought of him making you wet in between your legs. These dreams started happening after you turned twenty-one, and you aren’t sure why they are happening. You spent your birthday looking at the moon on top of your roof, hoping for a better life than what you were living.
“Well, don’t dream too much longer. You are going to be late,” Jihyo reminds you.
She leaves the room, turning around and studying you before you go. You fall back on the bed, staring at the ceiling with this heavy load on your chest. These dreams keep happening for a reason, and they are feeling more real with each one. What if this is your past life? Are you meant to be on this Earth?
Your day was long, and all you thought about was getting home and being with Namjoon. When these dreams started happening, you weren’t sure what to make of it, being a Queen of a Regnum on the moon. You have this whole life where you are rich, people love you, and you have a man that worships the ground you walk on. You have never had that kind of loyalty in your life; the closest thing to it maybe being your friendship with Jihyo.
You make it to the front gate of your apartment when you notice a black cat with piercing yellow eyes staring at you curiously. You usually don’t care for cats, but you felt drawn to this one like you have known it its whole life. You reach down to pet it, and it accepts your affection, purring softly.
“Aren’t you a pretty kitty, huh?” You say to the cat.
The feline brushed past your legs, walked away from you, and headed towards the alley. You are tempted to bring the cat with you and take it home, making it your new pet.
“Oh! You’re here.”
You turn around and face Jihyo, who is dressed comfortably with the mail in her hands.
“I just finished dinner and was coming to check the mail,” she discloses as she walks with you to the elevators. “I made beef stew with rice on the side.”
You love beef stew, and you know it’s a good meal that makes you nice and sleepy when you are done. You make it into your apartment and take a shower, eager to get the stench of today’s work off of you so you can eat and relax. By the time you get out, Jihyo already has a plate waiting for you with a glass of water on the side.
“Thank you,” you say excitedly, rubbing your hands together.
She nods and takes a seat across from you, and you both eat in silence. The food was too good to have much to say, and your mind was preoccupied with thoughts of the love of your life. You hope to see him again, and you wonder what you will do together as you rule your kingdom. Will you have a busy day of handling royal duties, or will you ride with Namjoon in chariots across the moon?
You finish up dinner and gather the dishes, loading them into the dishwasher and cleaning the rest of the kitchen. The rest of the night is a blur, as you set your clothes out for work the next day and you read a book until you get tired. You hear Jihyo shuffling around in the next room, and you glance at your phone, realizing that it was only nine o’clock.
“I’m coming, Namjoon,” you yawn, getting comfortable in your blankets. “Good night.”
“Wake up, sleeping beauty.”
Your eyes flutter, the moon’s night light shining through your wonder. You realize that you are not in your standard room. You are in your bedroom in the royal palace, the one you share with Namjoon. You stir a little, your back facing him.
“It’s time to wake up,” he says softly.
Namjoon doesn’t let the servants wake you up. Instead, he makes it his thing to make sure you are up every night, anyway that he can.
“So I see we are playing hooky this morning,” he surmises.
He starts to leave soft kisses on your shoulder, trailing down to the middle of your back. You bite your lip, trying not to show that his kisses turn you instantly into a puddle+. Namjoon knows better than this, and he proves his point by seductively sliding his fingers in between your legs, feeling your wet spot.
“I see you are already awake,” his tone is dark and sensual.
His long fingers rub your center softly while he whispers sweet things in your ear. Your body is fully awakened to his touch, and you feel as if your insides are on fire.
“Namjoon…” you moan, shifting to lay on your back and face him.
“That’s a good girl,” he whispers.
He kisses you ravenously; his hunger for you felt through each kiss while his fingers worked their magic down below. Your breathing is labored as you are pleased; this level of intimacy is one of the many reasons you love Namjoon so much.
“Baby, please,” you whimper, your body about to snap. “I need you so badly.”
“Do you now?” He goads you, his free hand playing with his already hard dick.
“Yes!” You plea, your hands now playing with your nipples. “Give it to me, please.”
Namjoon smirks, moving the covers away and climbing over you as your legs are spread apart. You watch in anticipation as he enters you, the sight filling you up, one of the best things you have ever laid your eyes on. He wastes no time thrusting into you, skin slapping sounds you sure are heard outside your bedroom.
“Do you like it when I fuck you like this first thing in the morning?” He grunted, his hand slipping around your throat.
You kiss him, the words in your head failing to meet your slips. He squeezes your throat a little tighter, kissing you back hard. You beg him to go harder, deeper, and to take you however you want. The goddess inside of you has been unleashed, and if you could have it your way, you would do him until the moon changes.
“Oh yes,” you grit your teeth. “Fuck me just like that, please.”
Namjoon suddenly pulls you up, and he lays down, motioning for you to sit on his dick. You are more than happy to oblige, sinking onto him eagerly. Your hands are placed on his shoulder, your hips moving with his fast rhythm as you ride him. You can feel him deep into your tight cunt, your nectar coating his length beautifully and driving him inside.
Fuck.” Namjoon’s breath shuddered as you rocked forward on your shared bed, the headboard hitting the wall. “Oh, fuck—”
You found a rhythm together, rocking and rubbing, squeezing and stirring. Jolts of pleasure surge between the two of you, building with your heavy breathing and raspy moans.
“I- I don’t think I am going to make it,” you sputter.
Your stomach is coiling, your eyes rolling to the back of your head as you meet your release. Namjoon fucks you through your orgasm, his moans in sync with yours as he watches you come undone. He nips at your breasts, an indicator that he is going to reach his peak.
“Fill me up, baby,” you purr, overloaded with sensitivity. “I want to be so stuffed, and I promise to keep it all inside.”
Those words sent him over the edge as he arches his back and lets out a loud moan. He jerks as he cums inside of you, kissing you deeply until his movements stop. You hold on to him, allowing his warm body to cover yours, both of your breathing in sync together.
“I love you,” you whisper, out of breath.
“I love you more, my Queen,” he leaves a small kiss on your shoulder.
You playfully swat his shoulder and climb off of him, the loss of his stuff inside of you evident. You walk to your closet, grabbing a silk robe to cover up your naked body. You catch Namjoon looking at you through the mirror, his soft eyes full of love and sadness for you, something you’ve never seen before.
“Are you okay?” You ask, turning around to face him.
“Y-yeah,” he stutters, quickly getting out of bed.
You have this feeling in your chest that he is not honest with you, but you have no way to prove it. You gather your things to take a bath, almost making it to the bathroom when a knock on the door. You and Namjoon both look at each other, as you weren’t expecting any visitors this early in the morning. You go to open the doors, but he beats you to it, moving you behind him.
“Ah, your highness and Prince Namjoon,” the head of the royal guard bows down.
“Hi, Artemis,” you greet him. “Is everything okay?”
“Er, yes,” he clears his throat. “I am here to fetch the Prince for a meeting we have later on today.”
“Oh yes,” Namjoon snaps his fingers. “I should be getting ready to go then.”
Namjoon didn’t mention having a meeting before; you start to wonder if there is more to this feeling of dishonesty. Artemis bows again and takes his leave, and Namjoon is already running the shower before you fully shut the door.
“Hey babe,” you call out to him. “What meeting is he talking about?”
There is a moment of silence, and you walk into the bathroom, finding Namjoon totally covered with water, unable to hear anything you are saying. You take off your robe, deciding to get into the shower with him. You step into the big stall, the steam almost covering your vision completely. You reach around until you find him, wrapping your arms around his.
“You seem awfully pensive in here,” you observe, kissing his back. “What’s wrong?”
Namjoon kisses your hands, unwrapping your arms around him and facing you.
“Nothing is wrong, baby,” he insists. “How about later on today, we have the chefs make a big meal, and we have our closest friends over?”
You love the idea of having people over, and you quickly agree, but you still can’t shake this feeling like something is off. You wash up as Namjoon steps out of the stall, hastily drying off his fit body. A part of you wants to assert your authority as Queen over him to find out what is wrong. But you promised yourself you would never use that power dynamic over him, no matter how tempting it is.
“You know you can talk to me about anything, right?” You shout over the water.
Namjoon turns around and gives you a small smile before leaving the bathroom.
“I know, baby. I’ll see you tonight.”
You hear him leave, and you get out shortly after, deciding to put on a sundress and leaving your hair down to dry. You stifle a yawn, and you feel tired, so you get back into your bed and settle into your blankets.
“I’ll just take a small nap so I can be ready for our dinner later,” you sayto yourself as you fell asleep once more.
That dinner never happened.
It's been a couple weeks since you have dreamed of Namjoon, and you are getting desperate. But, unfortunately, when you finally do, your dreams haven’t been as serene as they used to be; the happy and serene nature is replaced with falling comets hitting your kingdom, with seven women in your royal guard, defending the land.
“Y/N,” one of the girls in your royal guard dressed in red fashion points at the object in your hand. “Use the magicum.”
You look down at the moon-shaped gold wand, the red jewel glowing furiously, the energy pointing towards the chaos. A woman, dressed in all black with purple skin and green hair, is laughing mechanically as the comets continue to fall down from the sky. Your blood boils, angry that this person can revel in joy while your home is being torn into pieces. You point the wand at her, shouting words that you have never said in your life: “Luna Magicam.”
A harsh yellow light escapes the wand, piercing the woman directly into her chest, her laughing ceases immediately. The comets stop falling from the sky, and the ones that landed on your kingdom turn into dust and disappear. Before she has a chance to recover, you tackle her, punching her until her face is red and bruised, her breathing already labored.
“WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS?!” You shout, pulling her up by the hem of her shirt.
She doesn’t answer, intensifying your anger, and you raise your hand to hit her again.
“I see it’s happened,” she mutters, a small smile creeping on her face. “You don’t know who you are.”
You stare at her incredulously, having no idea what she means. The woman chuckles, blood coming out of the corner of her mouth.
“I told you that you would pay for refusing me, Your Highness,” the woman cackles, now coughing so hard she can barely breathe. “Now, you don’t know who you are and why you are here. It feels like a dream, another life, doesn’t it?”
The tiny hairs on the back of your neck raise up, chills running throughout your body. How would she know you have been going through this. Is she a witch?
You hear footsteps approach, and you turn around, facing five women, including the one who told you to use your wand.
“Who the hell are you?” You turn your attention back to this evil woman, who has little of life left in here.
“Nebula, your worst nightmare,” she whispers, taking her last breath before she succumbs to her wound.
You take a moment, reflecting on what just happened, the women behind you watch your every move. Then, finally, you get up, dusting your dress off, wincing from the pain you feel in your knuckles. The women are dressed in white shirts, different colored skirts with similar wands in their hands, looking at you with sadness.
“You don’t know who we are, do you?” The taller one with long brown hair asks, looking at you with pity.
“No,” you sigh heavily. “I don’t. I am only here when I am dreaming.”
You look at all the destruction that has taken place, ground filled with dirt holes from the comments, and the once sunny kingdom now dark with all the life you knew gone. You don’t see any people or animals around, which you find odd, and most importantly, you do not see Namjoon.
“Where is Namjoon?” You turn and ask the woman.
No one answers right away, and the silence makes you irritated.
“Hello?” You snap. “Where is he?”
The one with the red fashion approaches you, her eyes filled with tears.
“I’m sorry, Y/N,” her breath is shaky. “He’s gone.”
Your chest is heavy, your stomach is tight, and your body is nauseous from not seeing Namjoon. It’s been a few weeks since you’ve been dealt that devastating blow, and your body feels as if it’s going through hell. You have tried desperately to see him again, sleeping as often as you can, but your dream is nothing but blackness. Not a voice or soul to validate that you aren’t going crazy.
“Are you okay?” Jihyo asks softly.
“I’ve been better,” you mutter.
You sit at the dining table, picking away at the food you made, your appetite not as strong. You made Saeujeot with rice, your favorite dish, hoping it would put you in a good mood. Instead, all the food does is remind you of Namjoon, as he does not like seafood, and you used to tease him about it all the time. You miss seeing his face, being in his arms, and being kissed by him. You could say that you are lovesick, but you are also heartbroken, as the one person who has loved you unconditionally has disappeared, never to be seen again.
“You are barely eating your food,” Jihyo observes. “I can put it up for you, and you can eat it later.”
“It’s okay. I’ll do it,” you wave her off, getting up.
You put the food away and start cleaning up the kitchen, needing something to do to distract yourself from the pain sinking further into your chest. You can feel Jihyo’s eyes watching you, burning into the back of your neck. She has always watched over you like a big sister, and you know she means well. But today is not the day you need to be saved; you just want to be left alone.
“I am going to go take out the trash,” you announce, pulling the liner out of the can.
Before she could protest, you are already out the door, walking down the steps to the alley behind your building. You lift up the lid and throw the trash inside the dumpster, pulling it down to keep the smell from spreading. You feel something brush against your leg, and you shriek, only to be met with a pair of yellow eyes gazing at you.
“Hi kitty,” you attempt to pick up the feline.
The cat slaps your paw away, running towards the opposite way of the apartment. Concerned, you follow it until you reach a dead-end in the form of a brick wall, with the cat waiting for you.
“I think it’s time,” the cat suddenly speaks, startling you.
You back up until your back hits the wall, the back of your head a bit sore from the impact. You rub your eyes, not ready to believe this neighborhood cat could talk all this time.
” Y/N, you are not going crazy,” the cat speaks once more. “I can talk just like you.”
You slump a little, realizing that you are not going crazy. This cat is actually talking to you.
“So, are you actually a cat?” You implore.
“Yes and no,” it begins. “I am a consolario to your Regnum, your highness. You know me as Luna.”
You weren’t sure what they meant at first, and you were ready to tell them that they were mistaken until a lightbulb went off in your head, and you gasped loudly. So this is the Luna from your kingdom. The one from your dreams.
“Luna??” Your voice cracks unexpectedly.
The cat nods, and despite engaging with a talking cat who is really a person from your dreams, you are elated with joy. You finally have some connection in the real world from the place of your dreams, literally. You instinctively go over to pet her, but she protests, moving away from you.
“I have to say, I hate the feeling of being petted, no matter how good it feels,” Luna discloses.
“Sorry,” you nod. “But how did you get here, on Earth? I am so confused.”
Right at that moment, the sun disappears over the horizon, the blue hour in effect. It makes you sad, as it triggers a memory of the night of your honeymoon, gazing under the stars with Namjoon. Your hand rubs across your stomach, and Luna takes notice before returning her attention back to you.
“I got here through the Mercurius portal,” Luna discloses. “The others are back at the Regnum, waiting for me to report back that I found you.”
You think of your royal guards, servants, and Namjoon, wishing you could be with them.
“Do you know where Namjoon is?” You question her.
Yes,” Luna nods. “We found him, and he is safe, but I have bad news.”
Your heart stops, and you remind yourself to breathe, guarding yourself for what’s about to be said.
“Namjoon is a victim of a curse,” she begins. “It’s a tricky curse that can only be done at the right time, and the night we were fighting and defeating the villain, we saw her spray a mist on him. We weren’t sure what it was, and to be honest, we were distracted by everything else that was going on.”
Luna pauses to scratch the back of her head, and you feel pity for her; that should only come to you in feline form.
“When the battle was over,” she continues “We could not find him, and at that moment, once we told you that he was gone, you passed out in the Kingdom, and you never woke up.”
“So, is that what happens to me?” You ask. “When I am back here on Earth, I sleep in the Kingdom?”
“Yes,” Luna confirms.
You think about the random times that you woke up in your dream, and you feel embarrassed because sometimes you are in compromising positions when you come to. You look up at the sky, and the sun has officially gone down, replaced by a crescent moon.
“So, how did I become the Queen?” You press her for more information. “I can deduce that the royal guard I have, the seven women, we are best friends, and obviously Namjoon and I are meant to be, but there are so many holes and things I don’t remember.”
“I wish I could tell you everything, but right now, we don’t have a lot of time,” Luna laments.
She meows and crouches behind several trash bags, pulling out your wand, the magicum. You take it from her, holding it into your hands, the object fitting perfectly in your hand like always.
“We found a way to save Namjoon, but we need you back at the kingdom,” Luna pleads. “Here, take this potion. It will make you tired right away, and you will wake up in the golden chamber where we are keeping the Prince for now. Come as soon as possible.”
You look at the time on the phone, not realizing that you had been gone for at least fifteen minutes. You look up to tell Luna goodbye, but she is already gone, and dark clouds zoom in, sprinkles of rain coming out of them. You hide your wand by putting it underneath your shirt in the back, running back into the building. You feel your anxiety rising, as you want nothing more than to see the love of your life again, to lift this curse and be with him forever. You walk back into the apartment, and you don’t see Jihyo in the living room, so you head to your room to take a shower before taking your long-awaited sleep.
“Y/N, is that you?” “Jihyo calls out.
You have half a mind to not respond back to her and do what you set out to do before. However, before you can decide what you want to do, Jihyo barges into your room, already dressed in pajamas with a perfume bottle in her hand.
“What’s up with the perfume?” You quiz her, rummaging through your drawers for pajamas.
She doesn’t answer right away, and you stop what you are doing, turning around and facing her. Jihyo has a wild look in her eye, something that you have never seen before. Her hand is gripping the bottle tightly, her fingers turning white. She sprays the bottle into your face, catching you off guard. The sweet-smelling scent reminds you of the flowers back at your regnum, blooming jasmines that surrounded your field. You suddenly feel tired and try to keep your balance, making it to your bed.
“I guess the jig is up” is the last thing you hear before passing out.
Clank! Clank! Clank!
The sound is loud, and wakes you up out of whatever state you were in. You are no longer in your room; instead, you find yourself chained to a wall, with an unknown person hammering a nail into it with a chain to your cuffs. You recognize the interior where you are and realize you are in the danger room, a section at the very top of the tower that you only come in if your regnum is threatened. So you guess you being here is fitting.
“Ah, you’re awake,” you hear Jihyo come in on the left side of you, carrying a metal tray of food.
You open your mouth to speak, but your voice is gone, and your throat is dry. How long have I been hanging here, you wonder to yourself. Jihyo sets the tray down and makes a hand gesture to the person nailing your chain to the wall, which stops immediately. You watch him leave the room, and it’s just you and her alone. You feel hurt and incredibly angry, as you never expected her to do something like this.
“Surprised?” Jihyo boasts with a big smile on her face. “You didn’t see this coming at all, huh?”
You don’t bother to respond; the pain in your throat from dehydration is not worth speaking. So instead, you watch her slowly pour Gatorade into a cup, come over to you, and force you to drink it.
“I don’t want you dying on me yet,” she discloses, pouring more juice into your cup. “I want you fully alert for what’s about to happen next.”
BOOM!
The loud explosion shakes your room, knocking Jihyo off balance, and your head bobs in a whiplash. You look towards the window and see smoke and debris flying everywhere. You instinctively move your left wrist, and you feel the nail come loose. A wave of relief washes over you because the person who nailed you to the wall did not do a good job. I can escape, you thought to yourself, I can be free and go find my husband. So you keep your poker face, watching Jihyo get up from the floor and brush herself off.
“Looks like your friends are here,” she quips angrily. “Why do they ALWAYS have to get in the way?”
“Why are you doing this?” Your voice cracks. “I have never done anything to you to make you do this—”
“SHUT UP!” She roars, catching you off guard. “You should have never turned down my offer, a chance to rule the Regnum together!”
At that point, her body shifts into a different person, a familiar person that boils your blood and makes you see red.
“Nebula,” you scoff. “You really can’t take no for an answer, huh?”
Nebula becomes visibly upset and slaps you across the face. The sting that lingers after her touch hurts your left cheek, but you will never let her see your pain. So instead, you stand up straighter, remembering that the nail is still loose on your left chain. There is another explosion, this one not impactful, but it sounds closer to you.
“All I wanted,” Nebula began, “was to rule beside you. We are both queens and strong women. We have worked very hard to maintain our places in this man-ruled galaxy, and you cast me aside because you don’t like how I rule my realm.”
“And?” You laugh in disbelief. “What about it? I am not going to partner with anyone who hands out inhumane punishments.”
“Argh —”
Nebula grabs another bottle on the tray, this one filled with a shimmery blue liquid, and pours it into a smaller cup. You watch her swish it a bit as you stand there patiently waiting for your chance to strike. You were already made well aware of how she rules her Regnum, and it was nothing that you wanted to be associated with. The only reason you two were in correspondence is that she helped your soldiers provide safe passage when they went to Pluto.
In return, you provided grain for her, an essential thing that they needed.
BOOM!
The floor shook once more, and you felt the nails loosen on both of your chains. You did your best to keep your arms close to the wall, so she wouldn’t be suspicious.
“Where is Jihyo?!” You demand. “What did you do to her?”
Nebula looks at me and lets out a hearty laugh, and you fear the worst for her. Jihyo never had anything to do with this. All you did was confide your dreams to her; you never thought she would be pulled into this.
“She’s alright, your highness,” Nebula finally discloses, and you let out a sigh of relief. “She is taking a little nap, just like you will once you take your medicine.”
She walks over to you, holding the cup in her hand, rubbing her finger across your bottom lip.
“You were always a pretty girl,” her eyes study your features. “It’s a shame that we couldn’t have worked together in ALL areas. Now you will sleep forever like your beloved Prince—.”
“Your highness? Are you here?!”
The voice comes from down below, and you know that it’s your guard coming to save you. You are grateful to have a dedicated team and friends who love you, who will put their lives on the line to rescue you and protect your home.
“Oh no, no, no!” Nebula shrieks, slamming the cup on the table and leaving the room. You hear a commotion right aside the door, and you seize the opportunity and loosen the nails further, so you can escape when you have the time. There is shuffling and a slam that busts the door wide open, Nebula flying through and landing on her back. Right after, your royal guard comes behind her, their wands and swords in hand, ready for another fight.
“Your highness, are you okay?” One of the girls sporting deep royal blue colors calls out.
“Yeah, I’m okay,” you shout back.
Nebula gets up from the ground, making her way towards you. She turns around, picking up the cup meant for you, and before she could react, you free your hand out of the chain, punching her in the jaw. Your adrenaline kicks in, hitting her with uppercuts and jabs in her stomach until she collapses on the floor, about to pass out.
“You never should have left!” You snap at her.
“Go on ahead!” She taunts back, spitting on the ground. “Do it!”
She looks delirious, laughing mechanically as you clutch onto her shirt. There’s nothing more you would want than to erase her existence from this place, from this lifetime. But then that would make you like her, and you are better than that. But you also recognize that she is a threat that must be stopped; otherwise, she will keep trying again. Turning around and looking at the table, you see the serum that she would’ve given you earlier. You have an idea, but you plan to get more answers out of her first.
“Where did you put Jihyo?” You ask her, trying to contain your anger.
“She is underneath the tree in the Jasmine flower field,” she sighs. “I’m sure you know where it is.”
You know precisely the place, the field that you and Namjoon would frequent, having picnics under the moon while the Jasmine flowers glowed under the light. You have an ache your chest, a type of hurt that you never thought you would experience, your best friend being hurt and left alone. It’s bad enough that Namjoon was taken away from you and put in a deep slumber, but now Jihyo was affected too? Finally, you can’t take it anymore, and you decide to put an end to her once and for all.
You get up, dust your knees, grab the serum, bend down and hold it directly over her mouth. Nebula stops laughing immediately; her eyes grow wide in fear as she stares at the cup in your hand.
“You wouldn’t?” She says in disbelief. “That is the last vial in the world, and there is no cure for that!”
“But you were so willing to give it to me?!” You growl. “You can truly go to the underworld.”
You quickly force the cup into her mouth, making her drink until it is empty, and watch her succumb to it. Then, you turn around and meet your royal guards, who you forgot were watching the whole thing. Everyone has shocked expressions on their faces, and it irritates you, making you feel like the bad guy you’re not.
“I need my bulls and chariot,” you command. “I need to find Jihyo.”
“W-we already called someone to get her once Nebula told us where you were,” one of the girls wearing orange spoke up.
You nod, turning around and looking at Nebula one last time, watching her in a deep slumber, knowing she will never wake up again. Then, you feel an arm touch your shoulder, and you turn around, facing a short-haired girl with blue hair.
‘Are you alright, your highness?” Her voice is soft, easing the tightness you feel in your chest.
“I’ll be okay once I know my friend is okay and Namjoon is back in my arms,” your voice shakes, succumbing to the anxiety you have been feeling this whole time.
“I think we should introduce ourselves,” the blue-haired girl announces. “I know you don’t remember us, and I am sure you are wondering what our names are.”
You nod, taking a seat in one of the chairs that were not damaged. Everyone introduces themselves: Mercury, Mars, Venus, Jupiter, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Another girl was mentioned, but she wasn’t there, as she was sick in health and could not join the battle. You look at them, their tired faces concerned for you, and as you are about to speak, an older woman with beautiful brown skin and long dark hair comes into the room, holding your magicum. You needed no introduction, as you already knew who she was.
“Luna!” You cry, quickly getting out of your seat.
You hug her tightly, her warm embrace soothes like hot tea on a cold winter night. Everything you have experienced is weighing on you, and you unexpectedly break down in tears. You feel it all at once, and it’s hard to breathe; your stomach is tight and full of flutters. Your breasts feel tender as you touch her, and you break away, feeling awkward.
“Jihyo is okay,” Luna discloses. You exhale deeply, happy that she has been found and is safe. That just leaves you to find Namjoon and be with him at last.
“Where is Namjoon?” You question her. “I just need my bulls and chariot, and I will go to him now.:
“I don’t think you should go… In your condition,” Luna advises, showing you to your seat. “We have the antidote, and we can just bring him here.”
“I’m fine,” you wave her off, walking to the door. “Just tell me where Namjoon—”
“You’re pregnant,” Luna divulges, stopping you in your tracks. “I don’t think it’s safe.”
“Yeah, no,” you push back. “I am not pregnant. I am totally fine.”
“Y/N, I know a pregnant body when I see one,” Luna retorts, scoffing at your stubbornness. “When is the last time you’ve had a period? Have you been feeling nauseous lately? Has your stomach been feeling hard?”
You open your mouth to protest, but you realize she’s right. The past couple of months, you have not felt like yourself, and you thought it was just stress from everything that has happened. Having a baby was something that was never on your mind. He is in your dreams, for goddess-sake. How can this happen?
“I still need to see him and bring him home myself,” you insist, pushing your thoughts aside. “But I can take someone with me if that will make you feel better.”
Luna nods, motioning for Mars to come with you. You walk out of the tower, your bulls and chariots already waiting for you. You both climb, with Mars telling you where to go, across the moon.
“Alright then,” you swing the ropes on the chariots, signaling for the bulls to move. “Let’s go.”
You make your way to his location, riding your chariots across the moon to the Diana Valley. You know this place very well, as this is where you spent many picnics with Namjoon; the place is secluded and surrounded by flowers that only blossom in the moonlight. You can see Mercury shining from your left, the sun behind. Any other day you would have loved to see and marvel at the beautiful sight. But you have more pressing matters to bring Namjoon back to you.
You walk inside the house, and you are greeted by nurses and guards. Artemis comes forward, bowing down out of respect.
“How is he?” You ask, your eyes not leaving his sight.
“He is stable, your highness,” he discloses. “We have already given him the antidote, and we were waiting for you.”
“Why?” You implore, walking over to him.
“In order for him to be fully healed, he needs the kiss of his one true love.”
You raise an eyebrow, not sure if you should believe what you are hearing. Of course, you only hear these things in fairytales, but the way your life has been going the past few years, you might as well be living in one. The staff moves out the way, and you lean down, leaving a sweet kiss on his lips.
“Come back to me,” you murmur, pushing his hair back from his face. “I need you.”
At that moment, his eyes open slowly, his dilated pupils coming back to normal. The room grows quiet; you can almost hear the breathing from every person. You don’t try to hold back tears. Instead, you let them fall freely on your hands and clothes, waiting for him to recognize you.
“Hi, princess,” he mumbles. “Did you miss me?”
Three months later
It took a while to bring him back to a full bill of health, and despite you being six months pregnant, you dote on him every day, making sure he was taken care of. Jihyo was also okay, and you made sure she was good before you took her back to Earth. She had so many questions for you, some you could not really answer herself, but at the end of the day, she was glad that you were okay.
Finally, Luna explained that you had an essence inside of you that allowed the things that affected your dreams to come over to you in the real world, hence your pregnancy. The Regnum’s engineers worked hard on a way to allow you to travel back and forth between realms, so you could tend to your kingdom, Namjoon and your duties on Earth. You did that for a while, and as much as you enjoy being able to go back and forth whenever you want, you crave something stable… Something that felt more like home.
“Namjoon, baby?” You walk into your bedroom and off your sandals that made your feet ache all day.
Namjoon is sitting in the bed, reading a book you brought him from Earth about its history. Namjoon has always been an avid reader, and every time you came back home, you made sure to get several books to occupy his time.
“Hey babe,” Namjoon greets you, closing his book and helping you out of your coat. “Did you make it here safely?”
“Yeah,” you beam at him. “I brought you more books and some pastries from my favorite bakery on Earth.”
You show him the box filled with slices of cake and macaroons, and Namjoon eagerly takes it from you, setting it down on a small table. You change into your pajamas, opting to wear a nightgown as they feel the most comfortable nowadays with your growing belly. You feel this little one growing inside of you, and it has never made you feel closer to Namjoon. You two have always had a strong connection before, but the twins you carry have sealed the deal. You wouldn’t have it any other way.
You sit down at the table, taking a slice of cake and pouring a couple of tea with it. You eat with Namjoon merrily, talking about your day and your future plans for your children. You are having a nursery built adjacent to your royal quarters, so you can have access to your children at all times. It’s strange, you feel so protective of them, and they aren’t even born yet. Is this what a motherly feeling is?
“Hey,” you take a sip of your tea before continuing. “There is something I want to talk to you about.”
Namjoon nods, setting down his fork and wiping his face with a royal napkin. He grabs your hand, rubbing it with his thumb, encouraging you to say what’s on your mind.
“I don’t want to travel back and forth anymore,” you babble, your nerves eating at you from the inside. “It’s a lot of traveling back and forth, and as we get closer to the babies coming, I want to stay in one place.”
Namjoon’s face drops a little, and you panic on the inside, not sure how he is taking it. You never have been the best at confessing your feelings in general, but one thing you know for sure is that you want to be where he is. Being with Namjoon feels like home.
“So,” he clears his throat. “Does this mean that you want to stay on Earth?”
“Huh?” You say. “Stay on Earth? God, no. I want to be here with you.”
Namjoon’s face lights up, and he quickly gets out of his seat, lifting you up in praise. You can’t help but smile; feeling his joy and happiness has always been important to you. It centers your world.
“Are you sure?” Namjoon looks into your eyes. “What about Jihyo? Your parents?”
“I’ll… work that out,” you sigh, laying your arms around his shoulders. “We are already married, and we are about to start a family. I don’t want to be away from you anymore.”
A light of understanding dawns on Namjoon's eyes, and your heart wants you to kiss him, so you do that. His manly arms are wrapped around your waist but not too tight because your protruding stomach is keeping you two at a distance.
“I love you,” your voice is barely audible, but it’s loud enough for him to hear you.
“I love you more, baby,” he says, kissing you on your temple. “I’ll put the cakes away; why don’t you go and lay down.:
At that moment, you yawn; the long travel and incoming itis your body feels from eating your cake is taking over. You get in the bed and fluff up your pillows, waiting for Namjoon to finish putting everything away before you go to sleep. He climbs in shortly after, hugging you close and cradling your stomach. You feel safe in his arms; your security blanket has never felt so good.
“Baby?” Namjoon whispers. “Do you ever wonder where you would be if we never met on your birthday? Where you would be?”
You turn around and face him, his hands holding yours.
“Sometimes,” you admit. “But I’m glad I met you that night of the full moon. I know I don’t remember who I was before… I wish I could get those memories back. But maybe this is better; who I am now?”
Namjoon doesn’t say anything more, so you hold each other, falling into a blissful sleep.
#btsgoldnet#btshoneyhive#bangtanarmynet#bangtaninn#btswritersclub#kpopficsnetwork#kpopscape#kwritersworldnet#bts fanfic#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#ksmutclub#noonasinetwork#bangtansorciere#namjoon fanfic#godsamongus#goldenroyals#bangtanbathhouse
315 notes
·
View notes
Text
hotter than hell | jjk. 04 (m)
banner by the lovely solaris @jamaisjoons <3
➵ summary: jungkook, lucifer and king of hell, has been cast out of the crimson underworld for a reason he’s unsure of. embarking on his journey for the answer should’ve been easy, if it weren’t for you, the human that nurses his wounded body in her home, and accidentally witnesses the truth of his identity. kickstarting a hellish adventure with the devil himself, you discover lucifer is the most infuriating company ever; and jungkook finds out that maybe his answer to returning home lies within his annoying human confidant.
↳ part of the namkook moonrise masquerade collab hosted by @jamaisjoons
➵ pairing: fallen lucifer!jungkook x human!reader
➵ genre: supernatural/fantasy!au, romance, e2l, road trip, angst, fluff, eventual smut
➵ rating: 18+
➵ word count: 32k
➵ warnings: swearing, semi-accurate biblical depictions of angels and demons, fantasy-based story-telling, mentions of fear, violence & injury (minor), lots of emotional angst :(, tENSION, explicit sexual content, dry-fucking, heavy making out, petting, titty sucking, dirty talk, oral (m. receiving), throat-fucking, unprotected sex (wrap before tapping pls <3), massive dicc!jungkook, switch!reader, marking, GOOOD fingering, cum-tasting, breast play, bit of a size kink, pASSIONATE sex, slow/emotional sex, creampie <3
➵ a/n: last one before the final guys wHEW. please excuse any mistakes!! i was very burnt out writing this </3 i hope you enjoy and look forward to the final chapter 🥺💓 feedback is always appreciated <3
➵ playlist: collide by justine skye ft. tyga, middle of the night by elley duhé, i swear i’ll never leave again by keshi
| 01 | 02 | 03 | 04 | final. |
“What?!” You shoot up from your seat, in a complete state of shock—horror. “What do you mean he’ll cease to exist?”
Yoongi forces his lips together tightly, peering elsewhere. “Think about it, Y/N. He’s a celestial being, a fucking archangel. If he loses the one thing that makes him who he is, he’ll merely stop existing.”
“But how…” your heart feels as though it’s crushing your lungs, every beat of it suffocating you with wretched devastation. “What do you mean? He can’t just stop existing, he can’t!”
“He won’t serve a purpose to the celestial world if he loses his powers, Y/N, that’s how it works.” Yoongi explains. “He’s not just some second-rate demon, he’s Lucifer for fuck’s sake. Why do you think he even needs to return to Hell in the first place? If he doesn’t, he stops existing altogether. The Council won’t just let him frolic around on Earth as a human.”
You can’t wrap your head around this, you refuse to, tears collecting in your eyes. “No way, you’re fucking with me. There’s no way he just stops existing.”
Yoongi’s expression scrunches with confusion. “Y/N, what reason do I have to fuck with you?”
You frustratingly scoff, folding your arms. “Every reason, Yoongi. You’re a demon, you said it yourself—they’re twisted souls. How do I know you’re not lying?”
Yoongi tenses, eyeing you with disbelief. “Did you really just say to me? That’s a fucking low blow.”
Realizing your harshness, you swallow, opening your mouth to apologize, but Yoongi lifts his hand. “Save it, I don’t need your apology.”
You guiltily purse your lips once you observe his irritation, your vision falling to the windows out of embarrassment. Yoongi sighs before he abandons his seat, standing to his full height. “Listen, Y/N, all you need to know is that I’m not lying to you; he can’t escape his life. I already told you this is clearly a test for Lucifer, what makes you think his punishment for not passing won’t be grave?”
Acknowledging his reasoning, you shamefully absorb it. “I guess... so.”
“Exactly. He’s the fucking ruler of Hell, he doesn’t have the liberty to just abandon his position. Wrap your head around the fact that if he doesn’t return, he’s going to disappear, and he’s never coming back.” Yoongi forces you to face reality.
Your lips tremble, sight blurred by moisture. “I’m-I’m sorry, Yoongi.”
Yoongi regards you with slivers of sympathy, tonguing the inside of his cheek. “This is bad stuff, Y/N, really bad. Archangel problems are serious business, they’re not trivial. Whatever’s happening to Jungkook is grave shit; even if he returns to hell, who knows what he’ll face once he’s before The Council.” Yoongi warns you “They're his brothers, too, and they have a complicated relationship. So whatever way you feel about him right now, you need to squash it; none of this ends with him walking into the sunset.”
Heartbroken, you snivel like a scolded child. Tears begin to ceaselessly fall from your eyes, and Yoongi can’t just watch you. He walks over, wrapping a friendly arm around you as he pulls you into his chest.
You accept the comfort, the crown of your head resting against Yoongi’s heart. You can’t feel anything, all you know is unbelievable sadness. Jungkook can’t just... leave—he can’t. Why is this all so out of your hands? What grand punishment will he face by The Council?
Why can’t things end with him walking into the sunset? Why is he being tested like this? Why is his soul doomed to suffer this fate? He never wanted this, any of this, and even though it hurts you to know he’ll leave you, what hurts you more is the unfairness of what will happen to Jungkook—there’s so much more to him than all this fucked up shit.
“Please,” you beg, tone quavering. “Please tell me you’re lying, Yoongi.”
Yoongi rubs your back, the calm bass of his voice filling your ears. “I wish I could say I was, Y/N. But it’s true, I’ve seen it happen before—when a celestial being loses their purpose, they’re taken away for good. It’s the order of our world, it’s just how things are.”
“Why… why does it have to be that way? It’s so unfair.” You sob, hiding your tear-stained face in your hands.
“I don’t know, Y/N. I don’t know.” Yoongi soothes you, gently patting your head. “But it’s just… how things are. When people want to defy someone, they look the devil in the eyes, don’t they? But who does the devil himself look into the eyes of? Those who put even his power to shame—people that never fucking change, no matter how unfair things are.”
Your heart sinks, dropping into the acid within your stomach. You never thought you’d hear these words. You never considered that the celestial world is funny enough, just like Earth—a place full of corruption, injustice and shoddy morals. Expecting better was a mistake, clearly, because no matter how Jungkook feels, he’ll suffer a fate that breaks your heart to even imagine. No wonder he only ever viewed himself as his job—why he despised it so much.
You think back to that ordinary day in the diner, when he finally opened up about himself, shared the true nature of his position in Hell. You could see in his eyes how much he abhorred it, how much it left him drained of who he was, because the Jungkook you’ve seen without the burden of his job has been so enlightening.
A free, fun-loving, spirited soul that craves to live, to experience the world he’s watched from the shackles of his throne in the underworld, wondering the many possibilities that await him.
How dare someone do this Jungkook? Who dare allow him a taste of what he could experience here, only to rip it away from his hands? How utterly cruel, how sick someone would have to be to grant him freedom, only to shoot him in the leg when he turns around to chase the sunset.
Does Jungkook know? Does he know that he would cease to exist? Does he know that his freedom was only the beginning of his end?
Or was he oblivious just like you?
“Yoongi… does Jungkook know?” Your voice is delicate, sniffling.
“Hm?”
“Jungkook… does he know that if he loses his powers, he’ll cease to exist?”
Yoongi separates from you then, searching your tear-stained features as he lingers on his words. He doesn’t speak, hesitating, and you figure out your answer.
“Oh my fucking god…” You step away from Yoongi, tears shaking in your eyes. “He knew… he fucking knew, didn’t he?”
“Y/N…” Yoongi gestures for you to calm down, but you’re as explosive as a hand grenade right now, and your trigger’s been yanked.
“No… no don’t you dare try to calm me down!” You point at him accusingly, betrayal beaming in your eyes—Yoongi pinches the bridge of his nose.
“Y/N, I promise, it wasn’t to harm you–”
“You knew… you fucking knew too?”
“I swear I thought you knew, Y/N.” Yoongi attempts to pacify you, approaching you as though you're carrying a loaded gun. “I thought the bossman told you, that’s why I was surprised when you told me you thought he’d become human—”
“Well he didn’t, okay?! He didn’t fucking tell me!” You screech, disbelief washing over your entire system. Your circuits fuse, your heart shuts down, and your veins are clogged by gut-wrenching pain. You falter onto the couch behind you, staring at a wall emptily, into an abyss of nothingness. You can feel every piece of your heart shattering as you process everything, each shard puncturing your chest. “He didn’t tell me anything, Yoongi.”
Agony overcomes you then, lips quivering as you attempt to pull yourself together. But you can’t, you’re incapable of it, because nothing will make you accept this. Nothing will compel you to grasp that Jungkook’s fate ends in such a horrifying way.
Yoongi studies you carefully, flitting around all your features. Once he’s done analyzing, he speaks with shock. “Y/N… don’t tell me…”
You sniffle as you wipe your cheeks, meeting his eyes. “What?”
His feline-like eyes reflect extreme concern as he nears you. “Y/N, don’t tell me… you’re in love with him?”
Your heart jolts inside your chest, tightly clamping your teeth together. Your expression grows angrier, averting your eyes. There was no part of you that wanted to acknowledge something of that magnitude, not when your heart was already vulnerable. “No, I’m not.”
Yoongi sighs as he rakes a troubled hand through his hair, his tone laced with stress. “Y/N, you know I can detect sin. I know you’re lying.”
Fed up with all this celestial crap, you storm with denial. “Fuck you, Yoongi. I am not in love with him.”
“Then why are you so upset?” He retorts. “Why the fuck am I seeing you cry tears for Lucifer?”
“Because he’s not that bad!” You counter, tucking your arms over your chest. “You didn’t spend the time that I did with him, you didn’t see what I saw. He’s not the man everyone makes him out to be!”
“He’s not a man, Y/N, he’s fucking Satan! The devil!” Yoongi gesticulates, raising his voice to reach you. “Y/N, the faster you acknowledge whatever feelings you’re suppressing, the less it’s going to hurt when you face reality. Do you or do you not love him?”
“Fuck off, that’s none of your business,” you spit, avoiding meeting his eyes at all costs. “Don’t dictate this situation when you don’t even care about your ‘conceited, incorrigible king’.” You air-quote him from earlier, your anger suffusing you with no mercy for your tongue.
Yoongi’s brows climb at your audacity, humourlessly chuckling before zipping his mouth shut. He lifts his hands in surrender, stepping away. “Alright, Y/N, alright.” He throws in the towel, walking towards his jacket he abandoned on one of your couches. He shrugs it on, only flitting you a side glance—your eyes never connect, you’re too focused on fuming at the window of your suite with unbearable agony.
He shoves his hands into his pockets, almost stepping towards the door, until his conscience halts him. “Y/N… listen…”
“What?”
Yoongi grimaces at your cutthroat tone, tentatively wetting his lips. “We haven’t spent a lot of time together, but I can already tell you’re a great person. You’re a smart woman, you’re strong-headed, you’re kind, you fight for the people you care about.” He voices softly. “I get why he protects you, I get why he cares about you.”
His words ease some of your tension, nearly breaking into a puddle of tears.
“So when I say this, I mean it to protect you, to care about you, too.” He exhales gently, nibbling his bottom lip. “Detach yourself, Y/N. This only ends one way, and I know you know that. I know you know your reality.”
You tighten up, squeezing your eyes shut as a lump develops in your throat. Rivers of tears stream down your face, uselessly watching Colorado’s skyline. “Like I said, he doesn’t get to walk off into the sunset. Either he walks straight back to his throne in Hell and never returns, or he walks towards his execution.”
You swallow harshly when Yoongi’s grave tone permeates the air, speaking his final words that rip your heart to shreds. “And whether you love him or not, Y/N, won’t ever be able to change his fate.”
You hear Yoongi’s receding footsteps as he strides towards the door, your body shaking with uncontainable misery.
You dissolve into an ocean of tears when you hear the door click shut behind him.
4:27 AM.
You stare blankly at the alarm clock sitting atop a nightstand on Jungkook’s side of the bed—each minute that ticks by feels eternally slow. Sleep hasn’t visited you tonight, rather emptiness, a void that’s swallowed your chest to leave you lifeless. You sniffle as you drain the rest of your glass of wine—you knew nothing else would ease your mind.
A loveseat in your suite’s master bedroom is your current comfort as you sift through your befuddled thoughts. Jungkook’s still soundlessly asleep—he left you conflicted about staying by his bedside in the first place.
On one hand, your heart yearned to be with him, to savour what time you had left with him. On the other, you were screaming at yourself to sever your bond now, it’s better to plough through the pain than delay it.
In the end, he brought you ease, and so you opted with brooding here.
No words can describe what aches your heart; betrayal, anger, frustration, but also mourning, misery, agony. You could’ve choked on the amount of tears that trickled down your cheeks, pooling underneath your chin until they slid down your neck.
Yoongi’s words today left behind a scar too deep to remedy, an implication that left you utterly ravaged.
You were fucking in love with Jungkook.
You shake your head at the mere thought, laughing to yourself because of how absolutely tragic that is. You came to the realization in the four hours you’ve spent teeming here; each hour for a stage in the grieving process.
The first hour; denial. You sat there denying anything Yoongi had to say. Why the fuck would you be in love with Jungkook, of all people? He’s rowdy, obnoxiously suffocating, and the most arrogant brat you’ve ever met in your life. He drains your money like no tomorrow, takes up all the damn space in bed with his gigantic body, and humiliates you at every presented opportunity.
He gobbles up all your snacks, blasts intolerable music during your car rides and hogs all the Godforsaken towels with how much he showers. He’s a menace, inside and out, so what could possibly make you place your heart in his hands?
Then came the second hour; anger. Why would you love him when he so clearly lied to you? How dare he keep the fact that he’ll cease to exist from you? How could he let you craft a silly, childish narrative in your head about him becoming human like you? He’s gotten angry at you for things out of your control, he’s treated you like a nuisance enough times that you felt like wasted space, and he’s even said that he wishes he never met you. There’s no way you’d ever love an asshole like him.
The third hour; bargaining. This must be a mistake, right? You’re not in love with Jungkook, you just care about him. Any two people that have spent time in such close proximity, travelling together would become close. Besides, who says the way you feel about him has to be romantic? It can be platonic, too. He’s just a friend that’s tugged your heart strings with his devastating story, and now you care very deeply for him.
The fourth hour; depression. But, is Jungkook really a friend? Do friends kiss? Do they feel butterflies in their stomach whenever they talk, touch or look into each other’s eyes? Do friends get to third base and have prickling sexual tension? When you think about it, you can’t just be friends with Jungkook. It would rip you apart to learn that he views you as a mere friend when your feelings have flourished beyond that scope. They encapsulate an entirely different area that cinches your heart with an evident realization—a truth that you can’t spend the time you don’t have mulling over.
And now, here you are, in the fifth hour, experiencing the last stage of the process; acceptance. You’re irreparably hurt by the life-changing information today because… you’re in love with Jungkook. It’s unavoidable, your feelings have grown from a small spark underneath your skin to now engulf you in the flames of strong, undeniable love.
He’s infected your every vessel with himself—your mind ruminates with ‘what if’s’ of him, contemplating every scenario where he can find his happiness, where he finds it with you. Your heart beats with the intensity of your feelings for him, the sadness that will wash over you once he leaves you for good. Your body yearns for his fiery touch, his caresses and strokes that leave sizzling bouts of tension collecting inside the bottom of your stomach.
He leaves you desiring him in the most addicting ways.
You know this to not be his Lucifer powers anymore, they're fading by the day, and to think he’s at his weakest yet, here you are, with your feelings stronger than ever.
You pinch the bridge of your nose, attempting to subdue all these feelings as Yoongi suggested, but they only thrive. You determine in your last stage of grief that it’s wiser to let this all go, to let him go. You’ll accompany him to his celestial club as his truce, and watch him leave.
You’ll watch him leave without a single tear, without it tearing every fibre within your heart. You will be indifferent, utterly stoic—it’s just better that way. Being in love with him is stupid, pointless. Starting tomorrow, you’ll begin severing the connection. It should be easier now that you’ve discovered Jungkook knew all along the end of his fate, but purposefully kept it from you. He’s most likely only limited his feelings to the platonic kind—not romantic, to save himself the trouble anyway.
You’d been the only fool for love.
Sniffling, tears flood your vision, harshly wiping them away. You set your wine glass down and change for the night—you should catch some shut-eye before you both continue your journey. Chicago is about a 15-hour drive away now.
Shuffling through your belongings, you can’t seem to find a pajama shirt that’s clean in your suitcase. You kiss your teeth remembering your only remaining one was soaked by Jungkook earlier today—it’s just been sent to tumble about in a washing machine.
Sighing, you consider sleeping shirtless until you spot Jungkook’s suitcase. It was left open after Yoongi rummaged through it to change Jungkook. You spot a folded grey, Nike t-shirt of his—you don’t ever recall him wearing it.
You sigh, smacking your forehead—you can’t sleep shirtless when you and Jungkook are sharing the same bed, you’ll sob if you find your naked chest pressed up against his broad, muscular one.
Striding over, you unfold his shirt and slip it over your head—surely he won’t mind. It fits you massively, practically drowning in it. The fresh linen scent of his favourite fabric softener fills your nostrils, faintly smiling to yourself when you recall that laundry is his favourite “human activity”.
Embracing his t-shirt, you flit towards him slumbering peacefully in bed. He’s spread out like a starfish—he’s so endearing. He rests a hand over his abs as the other lays across your side of the bed. His thick, long eyelashes feather across the supple tops of his cheeks, his dewy lips cutely drawn together. It’s funny how his stunning sleeve of dark tattoos contrasts the way he adorably sleeps.
Reprimanding yourself for admiring him, you patter over to your side, gently removing the covers to climb in. You see Jungkook fidget when you plop down, scrunching your nose with concern.
You continue more delicately until he softly groans in bed, lifting his hands to rub his face. His big, beautiful doe eyes flicker open, lazily staring at the ceiling until they shift towards you.
You’re caught red-handed; why did he have to have the most endearing eyes in the world?
“Angel…” he wearily mumbles—his husky, sleepy voice leaves your legs squirming. He pouts as he snaps worn out looks at his surroundings, rising from his laid position. He rakes a hand through his thick, raven-black hair as he pries his eyes open, sitting up. You’re left stunned—the moonlight bounces off his smooth skin flawlessly, the shine of his sexy, ruffled hair utterly ravishing, even more so his tattoos.
His lip ring is particularly distracting when he speaks.
“Angel, what happened?” He pouts through his question—sleepy Jungkook is truly life-changing. “How long have I been asleep?”
“Almost six hours.”
Quirking a brow, Jungkook rubs his eye again, his voice rich with sleep. “What happened? I don’t remember a lot… did I get drunk?”
His inquisitive expression melts your heart, lightly chuckling. “No, you didn’t get drunk, you just…” Recalling exactly what you were doing when Jungkook passed out, your cheeks become incredibly warm, swallowing awkwardly. “You just fainted, is all.”
Jungkook draws his eyebrows together in confusion. “I passed out? Weird…”
“Yeah, Yoongi said it was your low blood pressure,” you inform, before lightly scolding him. “I told you to take care of yourself, Jungkook.”
His bottom lip protrudes with feigned annoyance. “I know, I swear I do it’s just… I don’t know what happened. All I remember is that I was with you, not much else.”
Growing more embarrassed, you cough away the memory of him slamming his clothed cock against your pussy—your sex inadvertently flutters. “W-we were just talking. Nothing important.”
You hug your arms around your knees, tucking them against your chest as you peer elsewhere. It’s a mistake, though, because Jungkook becomes eerily quiet. You find his eyes wide with shock as he observes your arms, horrified. Following his line of sight, you curse under your breath.
He’s found the bruises on your arms.
“Y/N, what the fuck?” Jungkook cusses, gently laying his fingertips across your wounds. “Who did this to you?” His voice sounds devastated, but you become defensive, jerking away from him.
“They’re nothing, Jungkook. I-I got them myself by accident.”
“No you fucking did not,” Jungkook objects. “They’re in the shape of hands grabbing you, and they’re way bigger than yours.”
Caught in your lie, you internally groan at this one time he decides to be perceptive.
“Y/N, I’m serious, who did this to you?” He pressingly questions, leaning in closer. He reaches out for your arms again, but you unfold them, tucking them by your sides.
“Nobody, Jungkook. I told you.”
“Did I…” Jungkook winces as he struggles to finish his sentence, meeting your gaze softly. “Did I do this to you?”
Mortified, your eyes immediately widen, shaking your hands. “No no no no no, not you, never. You did the complete opposite, Jungkook. You’re the one who comforted me.”
Jungkook releases a breath of relief, his hand tucked over his heart. “Thank God.”
You nod, pursing your lips.
“But still, who the fuck hurt you? I’m so serious, I do remember something happening to you.”
Sighing, your shoulders droop. “Just drop it, Jungkook. Get some more sleep.”
Jungkook’s expression twists into one of frustration. “Y/N, I’m not gonna fucking sleep until I know which bastard did this to you. Spill, now.”
Sensing the urgent demand in his tone, you finally acquiesce, hiding your lips behind your tucked knees. “ItwasamagenamedLeonardo.”
“Come again?” Jungkook leans in to hear you better—you hate that it makes his delicious scent waft in your direction.
“Damnit, Jungkook. It was some mage named Leonardo. I had some business with him and he—” You grimace recalling the memory, eyes avoiding Jungkook at all costs. “He grabbed me when he found out I was your human or something—he was going to kidnap me.”
You don’t even need to look at Jungkook to sense the anger that boils within him. You neglect him as a result, determined to stare elsewhere. His aura relaxes after a moment, however, and it captures your attention.
You find him sulking almost, eyes draped by his beautiful, dark hair, and his shoulders appear defeated. He suddenly extends his hand, beckoning you. “Come here.”
His soft tone leaves your heart constricting. “Why?”
“Just come.”
Reluctant, you shuffle over carefully, and the second you enter his bubble of space, his strong arms wrap around you, engulfing you in his hug. You’re surprised when your head fits perfectly into the crook of his neck. His scent invades you, and your head screams at you to push him away.
You should be severing your bond with him, not allowing it to grow. But, your heart is louder than your head, crying out for his comfort. You melt in his comfy, familiar arms. Your hands plant against his warm chest, nuzzling into his cozy body.
“I’m sorry I didn’t find you sooner, angel.” The rumble of his voice feels soothing, his mellow, beating heart even more so.
“It’s okay, Jungkook.” You assure him. “I escaped before anything else happened.”
Jungkook squeezes you tighter, his palm burying into your hair to cradle the back of your head. “Leonardo’s an old, powerful mage. He could’ve done terrible things to you, I’m glad you escaped.”
He lowers his head so his lips press against your forehead—he holds you like a precious, precious treasure. “I don’t want you out of my sight from now on, Y/N. Never. Things are getting dangerous.”
Exhaling a deep breath, your body eases. “Never, Jungkook.”
He strokes your hair for a moment or two, simply indulging in each other’s embrace. Jungkook pulls away after, his curious eyes darting around your body. “You’re wearing my shirt.”
“Oh–” you grab the center, peering at the gigantic thing swathing you. “Yeah, I’m sorry. I don't have any shirts to sleep in tonight. I hope you don’t mind—”
“I could never mind.” Jungkook fondly smiles, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. “I told you you should wear my clothes more often, anyway.”
Recalling his confession when you were getting inked, a smile curves your lips. You bite them afterwards, sheepish in his arms. You hear Jungkook chuckle, finding his eyes swimming with… adoration? You could make it out, and your heart soars inside your chest.
But once you recall the gravity of your situation, your entire mood morphs itself. You clear your throat as you place distance between yourself and Jungkook, stuttering. “We-we should sleep. We have a lot of driving tomorrow.”
Jungkook tilts his head in confusion, no doubt at your behaviour, but he accepts it anyway, nodding. “You’re right, it’s way too early.”
You send him a half-smile before you get ready for bed, fluffing up your pillow. Jungkook suddenly groans in complaint next to you, grabbing the shirt he’s wearing.
“Ugh, no wonder I felt so hot.” He clutches the back, tugging his t-shirt off from over his head. He leans back with a relieved sigh once he’s shirtless, relishing in the cold air kissing his skin. “Ah, that’s better.”
Swallowing, you hate how delicious he appears as he reclines against the headboard, eyes shut with an expression of satisfaction. You avert your line of sight to stop yourself from ogling—his body never gets any less sexier.
“You… sleep better without a shirt?”
“Mm,” Jungkook nods, ruffling his hair as he tosses his shirt into his open suitcase. “I get too hot.”
Maybe because you’re scorching hot—you think.
“If it were up to me, I’d sleep naked. But I don't think an angel like you would be able to handle that, huh?” Jungkook condescendingly smirks—you scoff at his smug tone.
“You’re still annoying as ever even after collapsing on me?”
“Oh, so I fell into your arms? That’s a win in my book.”
Fed up with him, you roll your eyes before settling into your side of the bed, ensuring there’s the distance of a sea between you two—you’ll fold if his arms end up curling around you.
The devil merely chuckles at your reaction, his tone immensely amused. “You know, you can sleep without my shirt if it’s more comfortable.” He suggests, motioning towards his t-shirt on you. “I’ve already seen all of you.”
Your cheeks grow hot hearing him mention that. Embarrassed, you sink underneath your covers, concealing your lips. “No, I get too cold.”
A lovable smile frames Jungkook’s pretty lips. “And that’s why we sleep in the same bed. I keep you warm, and you keep me cool.”
You narrow your eyes at him, practically sneering, before grumpily turning away. “Whatever, go to sleep, demon.”
He fondly giggles before he lowers himself into bed, sheathing himself in the covers. He endearingly fixes the covers on you as well, tugging them higher—your heart races tirelessly at the gesture.
Praying to God that he doesn’t sling his arm around you, you let out a breath of relief when he doesn’t. He speaks, however, his voice mellow and calm. “Hey, Y/N.”
“Hm?”
“You know, you never told me what a pinky promise is.”
Resisting the urge to smile, you reply aloofly. “Why do you want to know?”
“I don't know,” you feel him shrug his shoulders behind you—is he facing your back? “I’m just curious.”
Pursing your lips, you shuffle around in bed, now facing him. He beams with a smile once your eyes meet, and your heart lurches—he was facing you. You tuck your hands underneath your cheek as he rests his head on his bicep—he gazes at you with his twinkling eyes, and you’re left utterly devastated.
“A pinky promise is just that.” You tell him. “It’s a way we humans make a promise.”
“Teach me.”
Furrowing your brows, you laugh. “Why?”
Jungkook pouts before you. “Why do you keep asking me ‘why’? I thought humans would understand curiosity better than any species.”
You open your mouth to counter him until you realize he’s correct—humans really are curious beings. You blow some strands out of your face to see him better, silently admiring his moonlit skin. When more hair obstructs your view, you poutily attempt to flip your hair again until Jungkook extends his large, veiny hand. He curls your strands behind your ear, his thumb gently caressing your cheek. “Tell me, angel.”
Swallowing at his gentle touch, you clear your throat rigidly, presenting him your pinky. “A pinky promise is a way to bind a promise—it makes it more than just words. If you break a pinky promise, you’re automatically lame—nobody breaks them.”
Jungkook’s lips fall into an ‘o’ of realization. “Oh, I see. So it’s like an… unwritten rule of thumb?”
“Yes,” you confirm. “It’s mainly something we used as kids, but some of us still use it. They’re sentimental, so most people never try to break pinky promises.”
“And how do you make a pinky promise?”
“Like this,” you wiggle your pinky, reaching over to intertwine it with Jungkook’s. You can’t help the bright smile that climbs up your lips—your pinky is miniature compared to his. “Now, we make a promise. Anything you want.”
“Hmm, a promise…” Jungkook ruminates. You could see his gears shifting, his eyebrows drawn together in deep thought before an ‘ah-hah’ moment hits him. He smiles charmingly when he meets your gaze, shuffling closer—he squeezes your pinky. “I promise… I promise I’ll always be there, Y/N.”
His sincere tone completely melts your heart, eyes softening as they regard him.
“I’ll always be here when you need me. Through anything; the good, the bad, the ugly. I’ll always protect you; I’ll always accept you as you are.”
His promise should’ve blossomed pretty flowers inside your chest, made your heart race and your mind frolic about with lovey-dovey scenarios, but rather, your heart breaks. Nothing could remedy the pain of knowing that Jungkook, in a way, was lying to you. He knows he won’t be here, whether it’ll be because he returns to hell or… ceases to exist—he’s lying to you.
How could he promise that? How could he look you in the eye and make a promise he’s surely going to betray? Part of you desires to call him out, to call him a lying bastard for hiding the truth from you, but the other part doesn’t want your last moments together to be filled with unresolved conflict.
So, you smile at him, still touched by his genuity. “I promise too, Jungkook. I’ll always be there, no matter what.”
It hurt you to promise that, to reciprocate the same words he doesn’t even mean. How does he feel right now? How can he wear such a striking smile on his face when he knows his fate? When he knows he’s lying?
Your head begins to ache considering this, tearing your finger away from his. You clear your throat and turn around in bed—seeing his lovable face right now is only making this worse.
“Goodnight, Jungkook.” you state coldly.
Jungkook remains skeptical, silent—you could feel how confused he is. But he nestles into bed anyway, and you thank the heavens.
“Goodnight, Y/N.” You hear him gently coo in the dark.
It isn’t a good night, however, because your mind ceaselessly spirals thinking about his fragile promise—and how he’s destined to break it.
“Alright, you guys have about 15-16 hours of continuous driving left in your trip. I say you drive halfway or at least, until nightfall and stop somewhere in between Nebraska and Iowa. I can hook you guys up with a place, I may know a friend or two.”
You and Jungkook attentively listen to Yoongi conduct your trip’s details as you and him rummage around collecting your things. The morning had been awkward for you—you woke up beside a snoozing Jungkook fitting perfectly around your frame, your head laying on his naked chest as his arms cradled you, his nose tucked into your hair. You internally screamed trying to escape his bear-like body—not waking him felt like mission impossible.
Nonetheless, you regained your breath once you fled, and successfully have kept your distance from him ever since.
“Yoongs, did you get that son of a bitch Leonardo?” Jungkook asks from across the room, tugging on a solid black t-shirt—you nearly choke when you watch him adjust the silver necklaces Yoongi ended up gifting to him. They looked deliciously sexy on him. “Can’t believe he’s still alive, fucking mages.” He curses.
“Yeah, I had some of my guys find his hotel room, roughed him up a bit. They’re just waiting for your orders, Your Majesty.”
Jungkook tongues the inside of his cheek as he zips his duffle bag shut and heaves it over his shoulder, striding towards Yoongi. He transfers his things over, landing a hand on the prince’s shoulder. “Good. Now take my things and Y/N to her car downstairs, I’m handling it myself.”
Yoongi’s eyes widen in that instant. “But Sir—”
“It’s alright, Yoongi, you’ve done enough for me.” Jungkook eases him. “Thank you for looking after Y/N, means more than you think.”
Yoongi winces then, peeing elsewhere with shame. “I shouldn’t have let her go last night, though. She got hurt—”
“She got hurt because of that fucking lunatic.” Jungkook cusses, regarding Yoongi with assuring eyes. “It’s not your fault, alright? Now go, take care of her again for me. I trust you.”
You’re glad Jungkook’s being so kind with Yoongi. Yoongi presses his lips together and nods proudly, bending down to grab Jungkook’s things. You, on the other hand, become utterly confused, approaching Jungkook.
“Jungkook, where are you going?”
“Hell business.” He simply says, running a hand through his silky locks. “Go wait with Yoongi downstairs, I won’t be more than 10 minutes.”
“But what are you doing?” You become concerned—he better not be entertaining some sort of petty revenge, especially anything that requires him to exert himself. “You still need rest, Jungkook. You shouldn’t be doing anything too stressful.”
Yoongi motions to you both that he’s leaving the room—you and Jungkook send him a smile. Once he shuts the door, Jungkook faces you, his benign hands clasping your arms. “It’s alright, Y/N. I’m not doing anything stressful, I promise.”
You suspiciously narrow your eyes. “Don’t lie to me, Jungkook. I can already see in your eyes what you’re going to do.”
Jungkook purses his lips, exhaling in defeat. “You know me better than you should, huh?”
“Don’t do this, Jungkook.” You softly request, squeezing his tattooed hand that holds you. “It’s not worth it, please.”
“It is, Y/N.” Jungkook stresses, his expression resolute. “I’m not letting him get away with what he did to you.”
“But I’m fine, Jungkook.” You plead—you wouldn’t be able to stomach the idea of Jungkook harming himself for you, even if your bruises did hurt. “I promise. Please, don’t be violent and hurt yourself.”
“Y/N, you don’t know him like I do.” Jungkook argues. “He’s a disgusting old man that’s preyed on supernatural women for years. He uses them for spells, keeps them like slaves. He hurts them, and you can imagine what he does to human women.”
You grimace at the thought, nearly gagging. “I understand, but… I don’t want you hurt, Jungkook. Don’t do this.”
Jungkook softens at the sight of your pleading, cradling your cheek in his hand. He presses his lips together as he thinks, pensively twiddling his lip ring with his tongue. He finally sighs. “I’ll think about it, alright. 10 minutes, angel. Wait with Yoongi for me.”
Sighing, you obediently nod, a pout visible on your lips. Your fingers mindlessly reach out towards his necklaces—you begin toying with the one with a pair of dark angel wings. It’s the most intriguing charm; it reminded you of what his Lucifer wings may look like.
You meet his gaze with a longing look; Jungkook’s mouth fondly curves watching you, his tone playful. “What, can’t stand the thought of being without me for more than 10 minutes?”
You cringe, smacking his hand from your cheek. “Shut up, clown.”
“I know you’ll miss me, angel, but I’m already all yours.” Jungkook makes light-hearted kissy faces at you—you groan in frustration. Your palm lands on his chest to push him back—Jungkook’s smirk is to die for when he falters.
“I’ll be down to smother you soon. Wait for me.” He sends a promiscuous wink before he disappears through the door, and you swear you’ve never felt like kicking him more than you do now.
You wait with Yoongi for about 8 minutes before Jungkook joins you both downstairs. His skin’s slightly slickened with sweat, and his expression seems bright-eyed and bushy, as though adrenaline was pumping through his veins.
“Alright, guys, let’s get a move on.” He announces, rubbing his hands together as he eyes your things. He leans over and clasps your suitcase from you when you lift it, his smile striking as ever. “My lady shouldn't have to hold anything.”
Your cheeks become instantaneously warm. Your lips are framed with a fond smile as he works away, until your eyes catch Jungkook’s hands shutting the trunk—his knuckles are bruised, split open with deep cuts, and you know he didn’t listen to you.
Yoongi was right. At the end of the day, Jungkook isn’t just a man, he’s Lucifer, the devil himself—and the darkness that follows him may be something Jungkook can never escape.
“I think it’s this building…” Jungkook mumbles to himself, carefully peering over the dashboard to catch a glimpse of the building’s sign. He blows a raspberry as he fails, requiring someone shorter.
“Hey, angel.” He beckons you until his eyes dart sideways—you’re fast asleep in the passenger seat. Jungkook dotingly grins, chuckling even. “And she’s asleep.”
Reaching out his hand, Jungkook lightly casts away some stray strands of your hair—you’re far too adorable when you sleep. Jungkook drives the car with as little noise as possible, reversing into a parking spot.
He clicks open his seatbelt and visits your side of the car. He unbuckles your belt and lifts you bridal-style in his arms, carrying you towards your place.
You catch a whiff of Old Spice before your eyes flutter open, lightly groaning. The first thing you see is Jungkook’s handsome face mere inches from yours, gasping with shock. Your sudden awakening halts Jungkook from laying you down on a bed.
“Shit, Y/N, it’s just me.” He pacifies you.
Breathing more evenly, you nestle your hand over your heart. “Why were you carrying me?”
“You fell asleep; we’re at the apartment.” Jungkook motions towards the windows of your new place, and you’re shocked by spotting the night sky—it was as bright as day when you were last awake. Did Jungkook drive for nearly 9 hours? Usually you both alternated to let the other rest.
“Shit… I’m so sorry. You should’ve woken me up so we could switch, Jungkook.” Your bottom lip slightly protrudes.
“Nah, it’s fine.” Jungkook waves off, removing his hands from around your body.
“No it isn’t, you must be tired—”
“I’m serious, angel. I don’t mind at all, and I didn’t want to wake you.” Jungkook assuringly finalizes, and you let it go.
Attempting to subdue your guilt, Jungkook speaks up again. “One thing, though. I do need a shower—I can’t stand sweat.”
You almost open your mouth to jokingly welcome him to being human, but… you simply don’t. Your relationship with Jungkook needs to start changing now. No more joking around, no more teasing and becoming intimate or affectionate; it’s time to cut off whatever parts of yourself are attached to him.
Clearing your throat distracts you from the pain of the realization, avoiding his gaze. “Leave, then. I’m not stopping you.”
Again, it’s like you could feel Jungkook’s perplexion. He’s no doubt noticing the unfavourable switch in your behaviour, and it probably won’t be long until he questions you about it. Perhaps he can let you off the hook if you mention your period?
“Alright, I’ll be in the shower if you need me, then.” He confirms with a nod, stalking towards his suitcase to collect his toiletries before he shuts himself inside the bathroom—you let out the breath you didn’t know you were holding.
You observe the time on the clock beside you—it was 10:19 PM, not late enough to fall asleep, especially after your 4-hour shut-eye. Sighing, you contemplate how to fill your time—your eyes naturally study the layout of your current residence.
Thank God you both ran into Yoongi, he’s been a true blessing ever since. Yoongi informed you two that one of his band members had a cousin vacationing in Rome, and he didn’t mind anyone using his apartment.
It had a bedroom, a pristine lounging area with a TV, a desk, a roomy kitchen, and you couldn’t forget the french doors that led out into a balcony. Curious, you waddle over, turning the handle.
A pleasant night breeze caresses your skin once you step outside, enjoying it to the fullest. Your eyes are taken by the picturesque view of Omaha—its charming buildings and scenic greenery offer a sight to behold. The apartment was only located on the 8th floor, though it overlooked a fair amount of the urban life. Your features are struck with shock when you survey the right side of the balcony, however, and find the most pleasurable sight of them all—a hot tub.
Smiling triumphantly, you decide to soak yourself away, rummaging through your suitcase for a bathing suit. You glumly remember you didn’t pack a bikini considering a beach day didn’t seem feasible on your trip. Kissing your teeth, you shrug as you peer at your current set of underwear—it’ll have to do.
Stripping yourself of your clothes, you search for some towels and nab your robe, getting the hot tub running. The idea of soaking your tattoo felt wrong, you should wear something to protect it—even if it’s 80% healed with Jungkook’s powers, but you’re lazy.
Fuck it.
The lights around the ring of the tub brighten up the rather dark night, watching the water bubble as the jets heat it up. Once the temperature is amicable, you slip inside until your body is entirely submerged.
You let out a sigh of relief, sinking into the therapeutic water. Your mind circulates numerous, wistful thoughts for what felt like hours. The current stakes leave you overthinking, the cracks in your heart only growing larger with each contemplation of the future.
To think only the simple happenstance of meeting Jungkook has completely changed your life. Was meeting him serendipitous? Or a mistake like he said? You’d rather it be serendipitous, recalling the fluttery sensation he manifested inside your chest when you first laid eyes on him.
He appeared gorgeous in his slumbering state, occupying much of your couch. You remember kneeling beside him, cursing as you fumbled about treating his wounds, though couldn’t help but admire his stunning face.
It was with genuine fascination you faintly touched his skin—it was milky smooth, unblemished. Touching him ignited something inside your bones, unable to shake the feeling that he seemed… familiar? Was it his warmth? You couldn’t tell—he was sizzling hot, figuratively and literally. You kissed your teeth considering he may have a fever, scurrying away to nab a cold patch.
Now that you think back, perhaps you silently fell for Jungkook since the day you met him, and it’s only simmered underneath the surface until entirely boiling over. It colours you proud to consider how far you and Jungkook have come, but once you consider the pain that will replace your memories, you dig another inch of your own grave.
The injustice of this all still angers you, leaves you grinding your teeth until even that can’t satiate your desire to harm whomever caused all this. Jungkook’s situation is just too fucking depressing.
You lament over your own incapability again; why did you have to be human? If only you possessed the power to change Jungkook’s fate, you’d allow him the happy, fun-filled life he deserves, the freedom to experience it as he pleases, to enjoy the same pleasures you do as a careless, liberated human.
But he’ll never get the chance, because you really are inferior in the end—you only serve as an inconvenience to him. If he didn’t require a human to enter the celestial club, would he have even offered you to come? Would you have meant even a sliver of what you possibly mean to him now?
You shut your eyes as you lean back, squeezing away the tears that threaten to haunt you. You’re suddenly interrupted by the sound of the balcony doors—you wedge an eye open to observe your visitor.
Jungkook laxly strolls in with only a pair of black basketball shorts hugging his hips, his torso bare. There’s a shirt hanging around his neck, his damp locks sexily tousled—he’s fresh out the shower.
And he appears utterly delectable.
“Hey,” he greets you—you swallow away the dumb sensation in your chest when he stunningly grins.
“Hey.” Is your cold response.
“What’re you doing?” He endearingly tilts his head, approaching you. He reaches the outer edge of the hot tub, leaning over until his forearms find purchase on it—you fight for your life to avoid gawking at his biceps.
“What does it look like I’m doing?”
“Mmm, fishing? Nope, I got it, sun-bathing.”
You roll your eyes at his sarcasm, shutting your eyes to relax in the water, but your raging thoughts and his heated presence make that incredibly hard.
Jungkook innocently chuckles. “What’s gotten into you, angel? You usually would’ve run your mouth.”
You resist the urge to roll your eyes, huffing your white lie. “Period, dumbass.”
“And you’re in the water?” He snorts. “I don’t think so.”
Recognizing your failure, you shamefully sink lower into the water, avoiding him.
Jungkook becomes concerned, his features softening. “Hey, angel, is there something on your mind?”
A fuckload of things, you gorgeous idiot. “No, there isn’t.”
Jungkook doubts you with a pout. “It doesn’t seem like that.”
“Then you’re blind.”
Jungkook’s eyes narrow in scrutiny, tonguing the inside of his cheek. “Are you okay?”
“Fucking peachy, demon.”
He only becomes more concerned, his tone laced with affection. “Angel, if something’s bothering you, you can tell me. There’s nothing to hide here.”
His attentiveness ticks you off, reminding you that he’s an utter sweetheart at his core. “Nothing’s bothering me, leave me alone.”
“You’re acting weird.”
“How?”
“You’ve become more… hostile.” He gestures for emphasis.
“More hostile than usual?”
He grievously sighs. “Yes, more than usual.”
“And how would you know that?”
“Because I know you, Y/N.” He counters, his tone evidently becoming more pressing. “I know this isn’t like you.”
You scoff bitterly, looking away. “You barely fucking know me, Jungkook. Fuck off.”
You didn’t mean to say it with such hatred, but peeking at Jungkook tells you that it affected him negatively enough. You feel guilt twinge at you, but you remind yourself this is for the better; it’s for the both of you.
Jungkook dryly laughs, licking his plushy lips. “See, that.”
“What?”
“That was mean.”
You exhale slowly, shutting your eyes to bask in the water. “Being mean is my trademark, demon.”
He shakes his head in disagreement. “You’re not that mean. Like I said, I know you, angel.”
“And like I said, you don’t know me, Lucifer.”
Funny how Jungkook’s name, his angel one, usually resurfaces his brutal trauma, and yet, it’s the way you spit Lucifer that puts him off. He seems taken aback, offended even. It cinches your heart to see that look on his face, one of genuine hurt.
You convince yourself once again it’s for the better.
You’re done conversing with him, it’s only causing you more pain to see his defenselessness—like he doesn’t want to argue with you, so he’s simply accepting your coldness. You nearly climb out of the water until you recall that you’re braless. You locate your robe—it’s right by Jungkook’s elbow.
Internally hating yourself, you swim up in the water, caging your breasts with your arms. You carefully trudge across the tub towards him—you capture Jungkook’s attention. His doe eyes reflect a flicker of hope as you near him; it tears your heart out to only offer him the opposite.
“Move; I need to put on my robe. You’re in the way.”
With his features falling, he tongues his lip ring. He clears his throat as he steps aside, letting you climb out of the tub. You settle onto the balcony, not keen on letting him see your breasts. “Could you close your eyes?”
“I’ve licked your boobs.” He rigidly retorts. “What’s there to hide?”
You grimace. “Maybe I don’t like being ogled at by supernatural beings.”
Jungkook’s expression hardens, his jaw clenching tightly. Your words no doubt stir up memories from yesterday’s conundrum, the air now anything but sizzling or sexual, it’s dense—the kind that exacerbates the tension.
Jungkook’s cold eyes flash a look at your arms, rubbing the back of his neck. “How are your bruises?”
“Getting better.”
Jungkook nervously nibbles his bottom lip, buffering. “Y/N, listen; if this is about Leonardo… I’m sorry, alright? He just… said shit about you I couldn’t tolerate. The bastard deserved it.”
Your eyebrows climb at his confession—is that what your behaviour indicated? “Jungkook, no, this isn’t about that. It’s nothing.”
Jungkook exhales weightily. “Please stop lying, Y/N. I know you’re mad at me for not listening to you, and I’m really sorry I didn’t. But I wasn’t gonna let him get away, I don’t take you getting hurt lightly.”
You really wish he would stop talking—every word he says only plunges you deeper into his abyss, falling harder and harder for him. “I understand, Jungkook. But I promise, it’s other shit, not that.”
“What other shit is there, Y/N?” Jungkook seriously asks. “Please, just tell me. You’re not acting like yourself.”
You woefully sigh, lifting a hand to massage your temple. “Jungkook, I promise, it’s none of your damn business.” You dismiss him, unfolding your arms to grab your robe. You quickly swathe yourself in it, Jungkook’s voice laced with hurt.
“But it is, Y/N.” He pushes. “I’m concerned about you, am I wrong for that?”
You shove your robe shut, attempting to move past him. “Just stop talking, Jungkook.”
But the massive idiot blocks your escape route, sending him a stink eye as you move right, only for him to move right. When you move left, he moves left, too. When you suddenly make a break for it, he’s somehow faster than you, catching you in his arms—you huff. “Ugh, Jungkook!”
“Y/N, look into my fucking eyes, I’m serious.” He proclaims, motioning towards his ruby irises. You can’t bear to look at him, you can’t let him convince you right now—you’d rather die than confront this situation right now.
When you fail to listen, Jungkook sighs. He suddenly curls his hands around your arms, bringing you to close proximity—his smooth, gentle voice shoots an arrow through your heart. “Y/N… look at me, just once.”
Reluctantly obliging, you lift your gaze, meeting his beautiful gems of eyes. The lunar light irradiates his look, accentuating the innate sparkle in his irises.
“Y/N, haven't you ever noticed my eyes turn a different shade of red sometimes?” He kindly asks, peering at you so meaningfully, you could’ve professed your undying love for him right then and there.
“Y-yeah.”
He gently smiles at your cute stutter. “When I’m angry, they’ll burn an orange red. When I’m gluttonous, they turn a brighter red, like rubies.” He then lifts his finger to your cheek, running the back of it along your skin, ever so slowly. “When I’m lustful, they’ll glow a deep, deep red.”
His intimate closeness suffuses your body with arousal, swallowing to sustain your composure. Your underwear dampens when you feel the heat of his breath against your skin, so close you could kiss the mole underneath his lips—you’re going to fucking combust.
“When I’m greedy, when I want everything—they’ll turn into the darkest shade of red you’ll ever witness.” Chills suddenly trickle down your spine remembering the look he gave you after Yoongi’s fundraiser—he looked ready to take all of you, and leave nothing behind.
You swallow, lightly biting your lip as you keep his gaze, listening to his mellow timbre—his wandering finger across your cheek lights a flame inside you. “They turn different shades according to the seven sins, but do you wanna know something?”
You nod, attentive.
“I discovered there’s another shade—this one.” His eyes suddenly glow with a rich scarlet, though it’s lighter, practically shimmering in the lunar rays. “It only happens when I’m upset, when I can feel something in what should be my empty, cold heart.” His sincerity shines through his eyes, inviting you into the mesmerizing fractals of his soul—to see what truly lies inside.
A beautiful being.
“And right now, I can feel in my heart that something’s wrong, and I’m worried, alright? It’s making my heart hurt.” Jungkook coos, searching your eyes deeply. “So please, is it so much to ask you to confide in me?”
A dagger punctures your chest, pooling your eyes with tears. He’s only making this harder; he’s the same person never confiding you, leaving you in the dark, and he has the audacity to beg you to explain yourself. You feel incredibly wronged, frustrated, but also devastated.
You can feel him squeezing your vulnerable heart in his hands because it already belongs to him, and you’re hopeless trying to snatch it back. You press your lips together once a wave of pain crashes over you, removing yourself from his touch. “Jungkook, just please. Stop talking.”
When Jungkook spots the tears in your eyes, he melts, eyes round with immediate concern. “Y/N, did I do something? Did I say something that hurt you?”
His gentle care only lodges that dagger deeper, despising yourself for putting that expression on his face. “No Jungkook, just please, leave me alone.”
Your voice breaks, quickly scurrying towards the door only for Jungkook to put himself between you and the handle, again.
“Y/N, I’ll go fucking insane wondering what’s wrong with you, okay?” Jungkook stresses, poignantly gazing into your eyes. “I can’t see you like this. Please tell me what I did wrong.”
“It’s fucking nothing, Jungkook! Why do you even want to know?!” You angrily shout. “Move!”
“I’m not moving until you tell me what’s wrong!” Jungkook matches your volume. “I told you, I fucking care about you!”
“It’s not–!” You almost complete your sentence until your phone suddenly rings inside your robe’s pocket. You huff, fishing it out to reveal the caller—your eyes can’t fathom who appears on the screen.
“What the…” You’re shocked to see Doyun’s name with his photo—why the fuck is he calling you? You’re stalled on accepting the phone call as Jungkook’s eyes widen in front of you, his expression narrowing into one of agitation.
“What the fuck, isn’t that your ex?” He harshly asks. “Is this… is this because of him? Did he do something to you?”
You struggle to respond, face contorting with perplexion. “What-what the fuck, Jungkook? No.”
“Nah, I’m done with this asshole. It’s him isn’t it?”
“Wha-Jungkook, no!” You frustratingly exasperate, your phone vibrating in your hand yet again. You attempt to silence the ringing until Jungkook takes matters into his own hands, snatching your phone from you.
“Jungkook, what the fuck are you doing?” You reprimand him, grabbing at his beefy bicep that he uses to shield himself.
“I’m ending this shit for good, is what.” He barks, fending off your smaller body. He effortlessly holds you back as he accepts the call, pressing your phone to his ear.
“Hi? Hello? Are you an asshole named Doyun?” Jungkook speaks without remorse—you maddeningly grunt.
“Jungkook, oh my god, stop!”
“Yeah, I just called you an asshole, horrible to meet you. I’m her boyfriend, stop calling her and think about how you lost her instead, fucker, or I’ll burn you alive.”
By your last holler, Jungkook angrily cuts the call, leaving you fuming. “Jungkook, what the fuck was that?!”
“I was taking out the trash.”
Ready to detonate, you run a distressed hand through your hair, gritting your teeth. “Why in God’s name did you just do that? Doyun didn’t do anything!”
“I vividly recall exactly what he did to you; he doesn’t even deserve to breathe oxygen.” Jungkook retorts, and you’re overwhelmed with irritation, reaching out for your phone.
“Give that back to me right now!”
Jungkook purposefully lifts your phone much higher than your height, holding you back by your shoulder. “What, so you can call him and get back together with him? He’s an ass, forget him!”
“You called yourself my boyfriend! I don’t appreciate lying to people!” You counter, ceaselessly leaping for your phone, but Jungkook’s much too strong—and tall.
“Why do you care about lying to him? He keeps bothering you!”
And thus ensues three minutes of you battling Jungkook for your stupid phone, reaching out with grabby hands that are thwarted by Jungkook’s sheer determination and strength. You decide to handle this with an original move; stepping back to spring yourself onto his torso. Your arms clamp around his neck as your legs encase his waist, tirelessly attempting to seize your phone.
Jungkook supports you with little laughs, observing your cutely concentrated face. “Okay, you might just get your phone back for being cute.”
Narrowing your eyes at him, steam practically blows out of your nose. With adorable chuckles, Jungkook carries your smaller body with a hand as the other annoyingly dodges each of your grabby reaches for your phone.
“Jungkook, fuck you!”
“‘Jungkook, fuck you!’” He stupidly mimics.
“Jung–!” In the midst of your struggle, you rapidly reach over for an assured victory, which surprises Jungkook. You immediately foil his once sturdy footing.
“Oh shit-!”
Jungkook cushions your bum as he topples onto the ground, landing directly right on his ass, hard. He hisses as he rubs his tailbone, kissing his teeth. “Damnit, Y/N, you’re like an angry kitten. You’re lucky you’re cute.”
Grumpy, you pout at him with folded arms. “And you’re an obnoxious tiger, give me my phone!” You attempt to rightfully collect your phone, but Jungkook’s smile is scheming. He holds the phone over his head behind him, still out of your godforsaken reach.
You whine like a child, drumming his bare chest. “Jungkook~”
His devilish smirk grows wider, placing your phone somewhere on the ground, before both his hands cup your waist. His irises suddenly glow a deep red, boring into your soul. “You’re sitting on me, angel.”
Noticing that you’re indeed, straddling his lap, the position automatically surges arousal inside you. His thin shorts paired with your barely there robe made your toes curl; his manhood was unfairly prominent. Your smaller fingers lightly dig into his chest, breath hitching.
“It-it doesn’t matter, Jungkook.” You stutter, gulping. “Give me back my phone.”
“Why are you so flustered, angel?” He cheekily questions, slowly caressing your sensitive sides—you swear your pussy pulses so badly he should’ve noticed.
Perhaps he does, because the heat in your face increases when Jungkook brings his face mere inches from yours, his breath tickling your lips. His sinful eyes switch between your plushy petals and your innocent look—a confident scoff escapes him. “You have no idea what you do to me, huh?”
Your heart thunders inside your ribcage, letting out a shaky breath. You can feel his addicting heat permeating your skin, veins clogged by his ecstasy-like aura. You attempt to tip your chin forward with pride and adjust your hold on him, but you only maneuver your hips against his crotch—big mistake.
You nearly dissolve into a pathetic mess when your sex caresses the ghost of his cock, your hands latching onto his shoulders. Jungkook similarly inhales sharply, like you just offered a sinful invitation.
Very gently, Jungkook’s hands settle around your hips. He surprisingly thrusts up into your center, extremely softly. You suppress a moan, breathing through the heat that collects in your gut. Jungkook closely watches your reaction, determining you indeed feel something, and he attempts it again.
This time, it’s a little harder, and you swear your world crumbles. Whatever abstinence you were practicing vanishes, lightly gasping out as the shape of his member strokes your cunt. He feels delectably massive, welcoming thoughts of the beast he conceals inside his pants. The contemplation wets your pussy folds, driven by the lust that infects your lungs.
Securing your hands around his neck, you pull yourself over him, gently grinding over his crotch. You let out a broken sigh, shuddering with pleasure. Jungkook eats up your needy noises, curling his arm around your back as the other plants itself on the ground.
Your breaths mingle as the feeling drives you insane, while Jungkook encourages your movements. He pulls you towards him, and you cooperate by rocking your hips against him. He hisses while you sigh out, pussy on white hot fire. Jungkook tucks his hand over your round ass, tugging you towards him again.
When the folds of your pussy presses into his thick flesh, Jungkook’s groan is deep. “Fuck…”
His curse leaves your bones igniting, sparks of arousal pooling at your center. Your lust-ridden mind compels you try again, and again, and again until your hips softly rock over Jungkook’s crotch, met by his head-spinning thrusts underneath.
Moans begin escaping you, soul ensnared by the addicting feeling of his cock. Jungkook’s just as jaded, your lips brush against each other as your breaths remain uneven.
“Shit… Y/N.” He swallows harshly, the column of his throat sexily bobbing. “Like that. Just like that, angel.”
His hardening member draws out curses from you, nails scraping against his flawless skin. You whimper against his mouth, high off the pattern of his heavy breathing. Your bodies soon develop an intoxicating rhythm, biting your bottom lip to subdue fucked out, faded moans as your pussy strokes his solid member.
Jungkook hastens his thrusts, needily ramming up into your sex. You envision yourself riding his enormous, hard dick, bouncing over him as he watches your body with fascination. He does it right now, eyes blown out as he observes your smaller body working over his crotch—his mouth remains agape with uncontainable lust.
“Jungkook…” You coo, unable to control yourself. You craved this man more than you did air, and nothing was going to slow you down now—your cum was already staining your underwear.
Jungkook suppresses a growl as he clutches your body for dear life, as though he were painfully controlling himself. “Fuck me, Y/N. The shit you do to me…”
Jungkook suddenly buries his face into the crook of your neck, concealed by your hair. His hot, uneven breaths fan your shoulder wear your robe’s falling off—your lips naturally fall by his ear, your moans so much more vivid to him.
He unexpectedbly lets out a desperate groan, fingers digging into your side. He suddenly thrusts so hard he knocks the wind out of you, his cock evidently prominent, so hard he seems seconds from exploding.
Your body responds with a wanton moan, so unhinged he’s burrowing a place underneath your skin, invading every corner of your desires. Just when you envelope him in an embrace to rut your pussy harder, Jungkook suddenly clutches your body, drawing back with shocked eyes. He curtains your mouth with his palm, his look extremely urgent.
“Y/N, wait wait wait, shhh.”
Furrowing your brows, your orgasm pends inside you, sexually frustrated. “What?”
“Shhh,” he shushes you again, pressing his index finger to your lips. “Be quiet.”
His tone is laced with urgency, his eyes shifting around as if he’s… detecting something? You speak even as he presses your lips shut, feeling your glorious release melt away. “Jungkook, what is it?”
“I think I hear something…” He trails, concentrating harder, until his expression becomes pale, cursing. “Holy shit.”
Swiftly, Jungkook completely cages you in his arms, standing to his full height as he pushes you flush against his front. He discreetly tucks you two away from the glass balcony doors, Jungkook’s back landing on the impeccable hardwood wall. He breathes heavily as he swipes your phone from the ground, slipping it into his pocket, hands settling back around your body.
You swallow once you feel your chest press against his, peeking down to find your boobs nearly on full display. They’re spilling out of your robe, nipples close to rubbing Jungkook’s bare, golden skin, and your entire system shuts down—if he turns towards you, he’s seeing your titties.
Clearing your throat, you quietly peep. “Jungkook–”
“Shh.” He clasps his gigantic hand over your mouth again, finally facing you. “I’m sensing a massive energy source; it’s an angel.”
Your eyes widen with terror, but Jungkook settles you down. “It’s alright, angel. I’ve got you. Just stay close to me.” He whispers, and it’s then Jungkook’s eyes naturally fall down, scanning past your collarbones to find your nearly naked breasts. He swallows harshly before he’s averting his eyes, acting as if he doesn’t see a thing—you grimace behind his hand.
Suddenly, you both hear the door to your apartment ripped open, and you tense in Jungkook’s arms. He cradles you tighter.
“Hello? Anyone here?” You both hear someone call out. Jungkook’s expression hardens with determination, flexing his jaw as he readies himself.
“We mean no harm, come out if you’re hiding.” The voice says, and it’s then you acknowledge they’re not a singular threat.
Jungkook’s gears seem to be shifting, devising a plan. You’re interrupted from questioning him once Jungkook grits his teeth, cursing. “Fuck it.”
Abruptly, Jungkook squeezes you into him and busts open the balcony door with his shoulder. He hails his palm forward with a bright light, his eyes glowing a fiery red. He’s seconds from attacking until his expression morphs into one of shock, furrowing his eyebrows.
“What the–Raphael?” Observing the three angels in the middle of your apartment, you gape—this is another archangel?
“Brother.” Raphael amicably greets, holding out his arms in welcome. “It’s been far too long, how are you?”
Shocked by the unforeseen kindness, you’re left speechless—so is Jungkook. He squeezes you as he holds up his palm in defense. “Cut the crap. What are you doing here? Don’t tell me you’re here to take Y/N, I won’t let you have her.” Jungkook’s intense voice is enough to convey his seriousness; he’s not fucking around.
The sight of angels nearly causes you to throw up. You can’t help but relive your trauma, recalling those ghastly beings and what they did to you. Your body tenses with fear, cowering into Jungkook’s neck like a child.
Jungkook tightens his grip in response, holding his hand out more firmly. “I’m not fucking with you, Raphael. If you guys are doing some sort of good cop, bad cop shit then I swear I’ll blow you and your lackeys to Hell.”
“Woah, woah, woah, brother. There’s no need. I come in peace.” Raphael quells Jungkook, who loosens his defensive pose by the slightest.
But Jungkook shoots suspicious looks at the two angels flanking Raphael’s side. “How do I know you’re not like the rest, huh? How do I know you don’t mean harm? Why didn’t you come alone?”
“Because I’m not supposed to be here in general, brother.” Raphael holds his hands up in surrender, motioning towards the two angels. “They’re merely extra security. I’m here as a favour to you, Jungkook.”
“Don’t use my name.” Jungkook commands, eyes glowing a smoldering red. “Never.”
Raphael submits to Jungkook’s request. “Alright, I’m sorry, Lucifer. But I promise, I’m here to help you out, not to harm you. I know your encounters with angels haven't been friendly.”
“‘Not friendly?’” Jungkook bitterly mocks, scoffing. “They almost choked Y/N to death and nearly shattered her spine, ‘not friendly’ doesn’t even fucking scratch the surface, asshole.”
“Alright, I understand.” Raphael waves the white flag. “It was not fair of them to do that. Your situation has left us angels in a… conflicting debate about how to handle things.”
“I don’t give a fuck, Raphael, give me answers! Why are angels trying to hurt Y/N?” Jungkook desperately beseeches. “Why am I on Earth? What’s happening?”
Jungkook’s weakening voice alarms you, peering up to find his glassy eyes—everything must be so nerve-wracking to him. Raphael completely lowers his guard, speaking kindly. “I’ll provide all the answers you want, brother. But first, you need to come with us—your journey is taking much longer than expected, and I’m here to help.”
Jungkook grinds his teeth, his expression far too angry. “Where are you taking us? What are you going to do?”
“Nothing, brother. We’re only going to take you two to Chicago.” Raphael elaborates, stepping closer. Jungkook immediately powers up, threatening him.
“Don’t come closer!”
Raphael stops, moving his hands higher in surrender, exhaling deeply. “You must visit the celestial club at once, brother, and I promise I’ll give you any answer you desire.”
Struck with conflicted emotions, Jungkook locks eyes with you. He appears heavily indecisive, swallowing harshly. He searches your irises deeply, voice gentle when he asks. “Are you okay with them taking us to Chicago, angel?”
Sensing the gravity of the situation, and the golden opportunity this is presenting you and Jungkook, you decide to place your hatred for angels aside, gingerly nodding.
You whisper to Jungkook that if they’re hitching you guys with a ride, they’ll have to somehow bring your car, too. Jungkook’s lips curve into a soft smile, agreeing, as he lets your feet touch the ground. He still holds you close by your waist, his other hand encasing your cheek once he observes your shaken eyes. He softly runs his thumb across your skin, calming you. He lifts his resolute gaze towards Raphael and the angels, speaking firmly.
“Alright,” he says, “we’ll come with you.”
Nearly tumbling forward, you’re close to hacking up your lungs when you land. You cough without pause, Jungkook’s hands soon soothing your back. “Angel, you alright?”
“Yeah,” you cough one last time, rubbing your chest—you didn’t know teleportation could cause intense nausea. “The teleporting fucks with me.”
Jungkook flashes you a sympathetic smile, helping you steady yourself.
“Where are we?” He asks Raphael and his attendants, observing his surroundings. “Why are we in a corridor?”
“We’re on the 30th floor of Waldorf Astoria Chicago.”
You nearly choke on your spit. “We’re in the what now?”
“The Waldorf Astoria. You’re to stay here for the night and visit the celestial club tomorrow evening.” Raphael informs, strolling down the hallway. He motions for you two to follow. “The club is located on the highest floor of the building.”
Casually sauntering towards the very end of the corridor, he spills the rest of the details. “I know this may be abrupt, but to pay you back for the harsh treatment you’ve experienced, we’ve secured you a master suite.”
The archangel unearths a card key from his pristine, white suit once you reach the very last room. He swipes it before turning the knob, revealing a grandiose room more luxurious than the one at Jimin’s casino. You gawk, unable to speak—it appears incredibly exorbitant.
Jungkook replicates your exact look, slowly meandering in together. Raphael formally stands by the door as he allows you two to sink it all in. The time allows you to seriously contemplate the archangel; Raphael seems more…professional? You get the impression he’s far more intelligent about dealing with people. He still seems as equally brutal as his brothers, laced with the same righteousness, though he’s far more kind—hospitable. He shouldn’t have an ulterior motive here, should he?
“This room is yours until your travels end.” He elaborates. “You’ll be provided a wardrobe to choose from for tomorrow, it’s quite the prestigious event.”
“A prestigious event?” You question, lips acutely pursing. “Isn’t the celestial club…” Your line of thinking shifts towards a dimly lit space with blood-pumping music and grinding bodies, but Raphael’s quick to interrupt.
“Oh, Y/N, the celestial club isn’t the club humans usually visit.” He clarifies, waving a finger. “It’s an exclusive club run by a non-profit organization, namely, us angels. It’s composed of angels and humans that submit donations to the many charities and foundations we operate.”
Stunned, you blink multiple times. It clicks in your head then—of course angels would run a club that’s inherently good, why did you think they’d run a place full of drugs, greed and lust?
Feeling incredibly stupid, Jungkook guiltily pulls his lips back. “Shit, I completely forgot about that. It’s my fault Y/N didn’t know.”
“It’s alright,” Raphael reassures him. “I’m glad you at least remembered to bring a human with you, the angels there will not welcome Lucifer kindly.”
Jungkook scoffs with a roll of his eyes. “And how do I know they won’t smite me the second I walk in?”
“Because you’ll be meeting me, brother.” Raphael gestures towards himself. “They will understand it’s archangel business, something they cannot dig their noses into.”
“Then why have they at all when this is ‘archangel business’?” You speak up without a filter, slapping a hand over your mouth once you register your rude tone. You haven’t forgotten you’re speaking to an archangel. “Oh god, I’m sorry.”
“No, you’re correct, Y/N. Those angels are from the Council and as I’ve said, the situation has been controversial. Just find some time to rest tonight.” Raphael instructs, gesturing towards the suite. “Please make yourselves at home, and we’ll meet tomorrow to discuss further details about the evening.”
You and Jungkook nod before Raphael vacates your room, shutting the door behind him. Your guard drops then, finally able to relax. Faltering onto one of the loveseats in the common area, you sigh, massaging your eyelids.
“Hey, you alright?” Jungkook considerately asks, clasping your shoulder for a rub—you can’t help but reflect on how domestic the touch is, or the fact that you’re still dressed in your robe.
Straightening up, you clear your throat. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just don’t like angel crap.” You shrug off his hand, leaning away from him. Again, you can practically feel how much it hurts him, peeking through your peripheral vision to find Jungkook backing away from you, his arms tightly folded.
“Y-yeah, sorry.” He apologizes—you hate how awkward he becomes, almost like he doesn’t know how to act around you, especially after your salacious activities before arriving here. Neither of you have mentioned it. “Of all my brothers, Raphael is the nicest one, though, so I don’t think he has an ulterior motive.”
Humming in acknowledgement, you sink into your seat, eyes threatening to fall shut. Jungkook clears his throat with a fist over his mouth, jaw clenching. “You seem tired; get dressed for bed and get some sleep. I can put our luggage away.”
Fluttering your eyes open, you warmly smile, appreciative of his offer. “Thank you, Jungkook.”
He nods, a smile almost curving his lips. “I’ve got you, angel. Always.”
Rising from your seat, you zip open your suitcase to rummage for some nightwear. You managed to find shorts but remember your shortage on t-shirts. You guiltily wince, craning your head towards Jungkook—you meet his eyes.
“Um…can I—”
Jungkook holds up his hand, halting you from speaking as he grabs the back of the shirt he slipped on before arriving here. He casts it off his gorgeous head of hair, strikingly ruffled now as he strips the article from his arms, presenting it to you without a word.
Swallowing at how incredibly sexy he is, you reach out and clutch his shirt, thanking him for it. He tells you not to mention it, and you paddle off towards one of the vacant bedrooms on the second floor.
You hate that your heart flutters when you slip on his t-shirt later that night—it smells just like him.
You toss and turn, groaning as your abdomen feels a sharp pang. You’re attacked by another stab that feels akin to a dagger, fluttering your eyes open to sadly exhale.
You’re getting your PMS cramps.
Huffing out, you lay flat on your stomach to rid yourself of the pain, but it does nothing at all, cursing mother nature. All you desire is a heating pad to soothe the aches, gravely missing the one that’s stored away in your closet at home.
You hate yourself for not packing it, though then again, you didn’t expect to get your period earlier than usual.
You rise in bed, tucking your knees to your chest to manage the sharp aches. You wince upon another stab, your stomach brutally contracting. You soon desire any kind of heat source to provide immediate relief, and only one, unfortunate thought comes to mind.
Jungkook.
Burying your face in your hands, you shove away any and all trivial thoughts about him and your situation to at least treat your suffering. Swinging your legs off the bed, you clutch his t-shirt to your braless frame and waddle out of your room.
Standing in front of his door, you let out a deep breath, preparing yourself—or to be exact, your heart. Sleeping without him did feel lonely, though it allowed for some progress in your mission to detach yourself from him. Visiting him would only counteract whatever you’ve accomplished, but you couldn’t deny the truth—you missed him.
Lifting your knuckles to the door, you softly knock. “Jungkook?
You hear rustling on his side, soon his deep, mellow voice. “Angel?”
Your heart melts inside your chest—he sounds sleepy. “Can I come in?”
“Of course, it’s open.”
Quietly turning the knob, you enter Jungkook’s room, finding him rubbing his face as he sits up in bed; he’d evidently been asleep.
“Oh, I’m sorry. Were you asleep?”
“Yeah, but it’s okay.” Jungkook covers his mouth when he yawns, his rugged voice thick with sleep. “What happened? Are you okay?”
His attentiveness even when he’s tired steals your heart, thinking you were right—visiting him really did backtrack your efforts.
“I feel bad, I woke you up.” You frown, holding open his door. “I’m sorry I bothered you, I can leave—”
“No, it’s alright, angel.” Jungkook stops you, leaning his elbows on his bent knees. He fights off another yawn as he mumbles his words with a husky timbre. “You’re never a bother. Did you need something? Have you been able to sleep?”
Softly smiling, you enter his room and shut the door. It’s incredibly dark, his curtains drawn shut to leave no room for light, but his silhouette is still visible—you know he looks undeniably handsome. Turning towards him shyly, you half-whisper.
“I–um, not really.” You uselessly toe the ground, averting your eyes from him—since when did Jungkook make you so timid? Your heart feels like it’s jackhammering against your ribcage. “I just, um, I’m-I’m getting cramps from PMS-ing.” You clear your throat while explaining—did the devil even know about premenstrual symptoms? “They’re when–”
Jungkook gently laughs. “I know what PMS-ing is, angel.”
Feeling your cheeks turn hot, you bashfully lace your fingers behind your back. “I need a heating pad for the pain but we don’t have one, and the closest thing to a heat source is…” You think back to when Jungkook massaged your back, relishing in the relieving heat his palms provided.
Jungkook hums in acknowledgement, beckoning you with his hand. “Come here.”
You sheepishly shuffle over to him, arms caging your breasts as you settle into the space Jungkook allocates for you. Climbing onto his sheets, he casts them over your body as you slither into his side. You nuzzle against his warm body, Jungkook snug beside you. A hand of his perfectly nestles over your clothed tummy as his other arm serves as a pillow for your head.
All of a sudden, you feel an immense, familiar warmth permeate from Jungkook’s palm, sighing when your abdomen feels the relief. You purr like a kitten, cuddling up into him—it just felt so instinctual.
To your surprise, Jungkook chuckles as his fingers lightly brush through your hair. “Better?”
You happily grin, hiding your face in his shoulder. “Better.”
Endeared, Jungkook adjusts his head on his pillow, spooning you dearly. “Goodnight, angel. Get some sleep.”
Heart warming inside your chest, you feel your cramps subside, finding peace by his side, and your eyes easily fall shut. You can’t help but think it replicates how easily you’ve fallen for him—forgetting him is going to be the most agonizing, miserable thing you’ll have to do.
“Goodnight, Jungkook.”
“Fuck, I don’t know what would look good with this.” Jungkook curses as he compares two dress shirts with his suit jacket, extremely confused. You can’t see him currently as you touch up your makeup in the bathroom, only able to hear his comedic dilemma.
“I don’t think blue’s my colour, I’m more of a red guy.” He speaks to himself—you scoff as you peek out of your bathroom.
“Just choose a shirt, genius. Men can get away with almost any colour combination as long as they’re wearing a suit.”
Kissing his teeth, you can hear the eye roll in Jungkook’s voice. “Well, in case you didn’t remember, I'm walking into a den of beings that absolutely despise me, Y/N. I should look as good as I can, maybe look so hot that they spare me the dirty looks and ogle at me instead.”
Chuckling, your laughs resound in your suite, perfecting your eyeliner. “What, have angels never seen you before?”
“Not all of them, and very rarely. They mainly know me because of how my energy feels.” He responds, sounding busy as he rummages through the rack of clothes Raphael provided you with earlier. It’s the day of you both finally attending what you originally set out for, hours away from sealing Jungkook’s fate.
You avoid the surge of emotions that crawl up your throat at the thought.
“And how does your energy feel like, oh great king of Hell?”
Jungkook proudly huffs. “Thick and massive, like my co—”
“Shut the fuck up, clown!” You silence him, listening to him bellow out a laugh in the main area. You grow frustrated with him, stomping out of the bathroom. You find him still comparing two shirts, crossing your arms over your robe-cladded chest. “You can’t go two seconds without being full of yourself, huh?”
“I mean, it feels great to be full of myself.” He nonchalantly shrugs, flashing you a shit-eating grin. “I promise you’d feel good full of me, too.”
He sends you an obnoxious wink—you’re utterly fed up with him. “You’re an ass.”
“Thanks, I have a great ass.” Jungkook tips his imaginary hat in your direction, and you give up on him, tapping your phone to peek at the hour. You realize you’re both too far behind for the meet-up, cursing.
“Fuck, Jungkook, we’re gonna be late.” You exaperate. “What was the time Raphael gave again?”
“7:30.”
“And it’s 7:22! Let’s hurry up and get the fuck out of here, we still need to grab all of our shit, too.” You harshly instruct him, running into the bathroom to snatch your earrings. You prop the showy crystal pieces on, adoring how they complement your black, silk gown for tonight. Searching for your stunning waterfall necklace, you locate it and attempt to wrap it around your neck, but the clasp is too complicated.
Frustrated, you figure you might as well ask Jungkook. Removing your robe, you cast it onto a hook and step out of the bathroom into Jungkook’s direction, fixing the backing of your earrings. You find him with a black dress shirt left open, his tie hanging around his neck, revealing his gorgeous abs.
“Jungkook, can you put on my necklace? I can’t work the clasp.” You request, approaching him checking himself out in the main area’s body-length mirror. His eyes deviate from his reflection to flash a look at you—he gawks the second he does.
You appear strikingly elegant, the midnight black, gorgeous silk gown cascades down your lower half into a seamless skirt, flowy and yet, incredibly mature. The corset styled, strapless top made your dress appear almost hollywood-like, the back adorned with ties that laced up your spine, showing off a tasteful amount of skin. A single strip of crystal separated the top of your dress and your skirt, complemented by your crystal jewelry.
Jungkook swallows harshly as he sweeps over your entire body, completely oblivious to you holding out your necklace. He’s only reminded of your request when you beckon him again.
“Hello? Jungkook? Necklace?”
Staring at your red lips, he awkwardly clears his throat, averting his ogling eyes. “Right, right.”
He retrieves the necklace and rounds your figure, standing behind you. Your eyes meet in your reflection, and you gulp—he’s so much bigger than you, and his all-black outfit is lethally handsome.
“Your hair.” He indicates—you collect all your wavy strands to rest upon your collarbone. Jungkook avoids your eyes in the mirror, a little skittish. His behaviour could indicate he’s…nervous? He’s acting off. It was a rare sight; usually Jungkook was as confident as ever.
He delicately lays the necklace over your sternum. Through the mirror, you watch him silently work, admiring his otherworldly looks. He truly did deserve the description of being devilishly attractive; his scorching beauty seemed as though it was forged from the molten lava in Hell.
Harmlessly gazing at him, Jungkook peeks up, and your eyes connect. For a second, you swear you feel something so magnetic, so immensely powerful, it felt as though he owned your entire soul. You could’ve become lost in his eyes, taken by their intriguing gleam. He felt… familiar, too familiar, and you seriously wonder if you’ve felt this feeling before. Your insides scream at you to simply launch yourself at him, to devour him.
You’re only sucked out of your trance when Jungkook’s finished, and his hands find purchase on your bare shoulders. “There.”
Breathing out whatever the fuck that was, you struggle to respond, toying with your necklace. “Th-thank you.”
“The ribbons on the back of your dress aren’t tied that nicely, though.” He informs you, slightly leaning down towards your ear to speak—you’re a fucking goner. “Can I tie them?”
Your heart lurches at the idea, but you’d rather your bows not look stupid. “Y-yeah, sure.”
Nodding, he unties the knots that enclose your corset. He pulls the ends tighter, connecting your gazes again. “Is that too tight?”
You shake your head, and he continues. His pretty hands effortlessly work your ribbons, crafting presentable knots that look much better than the previous.
His presence permeates you with nearly suffocating tension from behind, stirring a fiery sensation deep inside your belly. His eyebrows are drawn together as he concentrates, watching his jaw flex, his impeccable hair with a single strand that curls over his exposed forehead, his richly-scented cologne invading your nostrils—he’s so sickeningly hot.
Completing his work, his hands settle around your hips, holding you. He regards your reflection with mysterious, dark eyes, something that invites you into the depths of his tempting mysteries.
“Done.” He nearly whispers; shivers prickle along your spine. You clear your throat and spin out of his hold—you need goddamn air.
“Are you ready yet?” You manage to get out with stability, tipping your chin. “We’ll be late if you don’t choose a shirt.”
He sighs as he tucks his hands into his pockets. “I can’t choose a shirt.”
“What’s wrong with the one you’re wearing now?”
“It’ll make my suit all-black.” Jungkook complains, clicking his tongue. “I don’t think it looks good.”
You snort. “Jungkook, please. You’ll make anything look good. All-black is actually a sexy look for a suit.”
“Did you just call me sexy?” Jungkook’s lips curve into a mischievous smile, his eyes dancing with amusement.
“I called the suit sexy, not you.”
“And you just said I make anything I look good,” he counters, chiding you. “You admitted I’m good-looking.”
Realizing your slip-up, you gulp, nervously laughing. “Haha, whatever, clown. Just fucking get dressed and let’s get this night over with.” You show him the hand, your heels clacking against the hardwood floor underneath as you near the door.
Softly chuckling, Jungkook can’t help but grin widely, buttoning up his current shirt as he readies himself. You go searching for your clutch for tonight, ensuring it was packed with whatever you two may require for a night out. You’re tugging on your heels when you suddenly hear Jungkook’s footsteps approaching you.
“Finally, you’re done—” Within a split second, you’re shocked when he randomly slips his arms around you from behind.
He embraces you warmly, tightly, as though he desired to never let go. His emotions emanate from his touch, infusing with whatever weighed on his heart. You’re left perplexed, holding his arm around your stomach. “Jungkook?” You question, though you’re only met by his silence, becoming more concerned.
“Hey, Jungkook, are you alright?” You sweetly ask again, and he squeezes you tighter, his lips pressed into your shoulder—his voice is so mellow when he speaks.
“I remembered something in my dreams last night...” The rumble of his voice vibrates through you, his cadence calm—honey-like.
You affectionately stroke his arm. “What did you remember, Jungkook?”
He lets the silence linger, though his quietude isn’t unwelcomed. His seems conflicted, and you allow him the time to speak, to lay out whatever’s troubling him.
“I remembered you.”
Your heart stops, your lungs cease functioning. Your mind produces no articulated thoughts, eyes wide with shock. “Y-You… what?”
“I saw you… I remembered you.”
Desparate for more information, you pry. “What did you remember about me, Jungkook?”
He hesitates to speak, his arms curling around you tighter—he squeezes you. “I don’t want to say it yet. Just… let me hold you like this.” He quietly requests, burying his face into your hair. “Please.”
Overwhelmed by whatever Jungkook feels, you acquiesce, allowing him to cradle you in his arms. He does so for what felt like hours, when it must’ve only been five minutes—your heart has never drummed so loudly before. His hold feels homey, comforting, but most of all, once again, familiar.
You haven’t been able to shake that familiarity you’ve felt ever since the day you met him; which only begs more questions. What does he mean he ‘remembered’ you? Wasn’t the first time you two met, in fact, the first time you both ever met? You don’t recall meeting Jungkook before that encounter, left incredibly confused as to what he saw.
But alas, this isn’t something you’ll dig into—it seems to make Jungkook incredibly vulnerable. It would be the equivalent of kicking a puppy when it's already down.
Gently, Jungkook releases you from his arms, fixing himself up. He passes by you to tug on his shoes with a perfectly normal expression, opening the door of your suite—he gestures towards it, holding out his hand for you “After you, my lady.”
Impressed by his ability to do a complete 180, you laugh through a smile, placing your hand in his warm, large palm. “Thank you, my king.”
You swear you can feel how wide Jungkook knowingly grins when you vacate your suite.
Your heels sound against the elevator’s marble flooring as you fidget with Jungkook, who keeps a warm palm against your lower back. You feel sheepish with him so close, stunning as ever in his sexy suit. Out of curiosity, you glimpse up at him, and he peers down at you.
He sends you a charming smile, holding your gaze as you become uncontrollably shy, tearing your eyes away. You listen to him chuckle, a fist covering his gorgeous lips.
“What else did Raphael tell you about tonight when I was showering, Jungkook?” You inquire, gaining the courage to meet his eyes again.
“He explained that I have to mention his name when we get asked about our invite by the host, and he’ll speak to us after.”
You hum in acknowledgement, drumming your fingers across your clutch. “I see, so this shouldn’t be too bad, right?”
Jungkook grimaces at that, tonguing the inside of his cheek as he thinks. He sighs then, turning around to face you, cupping your arms seriously. “Y/N, listen. Everyone’s going to be able to sense that I’m Lucifer and they’ll most likely stare. They may even be hostile when treating us until Raphael comes. It’s unavoidable—they can sense my tainted energy.”
You attentively listen to him, nodding.
“So just… stay by my side. You may also hear some unappealing things about me from other angels, but please, try to understand and take things with a grain of salt. Hell was… Hell was different.” Jungkook nervously clarifies, swallowing harshly.
His eyes glimmer that beautiful scarlet shade, as though the state of his heart relied on your single answer. You pacify Jungkook’s worries, offering him a kind smile. “Nobody will change my opinion of you, Jungkook. Never.”
His lips adorably curve, releasing your arms to face the elevator doors again. Once they open up upon the last floor, you’re welcomed by a lush, incredibly opulent scene. The club is similar to a banquet hall almost, large in size though decorated with enough Gregorian-style tables and chairs to make it appear extremely exclusive.
Jungkook leads you both towards the host, who inquires your names, and your companion does exactly as he mentioned earlier. Upon hearing Raphael’s name, the host immediately changes his mood, scurrying off to inform whomever he must.
The pair of you saunter further into the event, and here comes exactly what Jungkook predicted. It’s jarring how a noticeable, uncomfortable silence falls upon the room, nearly every eye focusing on you two. The contempt is magnetic, unavoidable as what you assume to be all angels staring at you with hostility. It’s habitual for you to become shy; you can’t forget you seem to be the first name in their Death Notes.
You squeeze Jungkook’s hand, who naturally does so back. You think you even feel him transfer some of his heat to you; it automatically serves as a relaxant to your stiffness. He clears his throat before bending down, his lip ring caressing your helix. “You look gorgeous tonight, by the way.”
A coquettish grin plasters across your face, narrowing your vision at him. “Are you trying to distract me, demon?”
Jungkook snorts. “You definitely know me too well.”
Caught up in giggling with him, Raphael’s voice is unmistakable. “Brother, Y/N.” He pleasantly greets, approaching you two with a good-natured smile. You’re glad Raphael’s naturally kinder; it quelled some of the harsher stares of other angels.
“Raphael, hey.” Jungkook responds, tugging you closer to him by your waist
“I’m glad you’ve both dressed well, I hope the suite has been a nice change of pace.”
“Yeah, it’s been nice.” Your king of Hell confirms.
“That’s good to hear. Thank you for coming to the club, I’m sure you’ve known this has always been your destination.” Raphael gestures towards the exorbitant floor.
“Yes, all I want to do is talk, Raphael. And tell me how I’m meant to return to Hell, you said you’d help me.”
Hearing Jungkook’s words leaves your heart sinking into your stomach, air vacating your lungs. The pain that strikes you is nearly unbearable, but you made a promise to yourself; when Jungkook leaves, you’re to feel absolutely nothing.
It’s better that way, and you’ll force yourself to accept that until your heart decides to be as logical as your head.
“I shall, but first,” Raphael holds up a finger, appearing as a sort of signal when he beckons someone. You tilt your head in confusion, until you unexpectedly feel hands grabbing your shoulders, tugging you out of Jungkook’s hold.
You worriedly peer back, finding yourself in the company of two large men dressed in all black, and a man in all white—Jungkook’s expression immediately drops, panic lacing his tone. “Raphael, what the fuck are you doing?” His features soon, however, morph into sheer confusion when he recognizes the two men seizing you.
“Wait, wrath… gluttony… Namjoon and Seokjin?”
“Your Majesty.”
“Sir.” They each respond.
Jungkook blinks multiple times, far too puzzled. He quickly faces his brother. “Raphael, what the fuck is going on?”
“We cannot allow Y/N to join our conversation.” Raphael calmly explains. “It is strictly a celestial matter, she will be accompanied by your princes of Hell and my most trusted man in the meantime.”
“Who’s the fucking angel? And why are my princes here?” Jungkook angirly questions, his irritation showing on his face.
“Well hello to you too, Lucifer. I’m Taehyung—probably the best angel in heaven. Don’t worry, I’m one of the good guys who doesn’t entirely hate you.” The man in white eccentrically introduces himself; he seems to be quite the character.
Raphael clasps his hands together, careful with his words. “I requested some of your princes to take care of Y/N because I figured you trusted them more than my angels, and since Y/N might feel more comfortable. My man is there to simply dissipate any tensions between the demons and angels.”
In the same instant Raphael elaborates, the angel Taehyung turns towards you, smiling widely—he’s insanely beautiful, even more so his endearing, square-like smile. “Greetings Y/N, as you know, I’m Taehyung, and I promise I won’t bring you any harm. I’m actually the embodiment of an angel.”
His bubbly persona automatically settles your nerves, also glad to be in the company of some princes of Hell—Raphael was right in his decision, funny how you prefer demons over angels. “Princes of hell, huh? Do you know Yoongi?” You ask them.
“Of course, he’s one of us.” The burlier one answers.
“One of our best guys.” The one with luscious lips adds on.
Your heart slows down once you hear they know Yoongi—Jungkook doesn’t seem to be on the same page, though.
“Raphael, you didn’t mention this.” Jungkook barks, his body scarily tensing. “I’m not separating from Y/N, that’s off the table.”
“Brother, she’ll be protected by three beings, she will be fine.”
“The last time I trusted her with someone…” Jungkook begins, but trails as his features grimace—he must be remembering what Leonardo did to you. “I nearly killed a man for what he did to her; Y/N and I do not separate. End of discussion.”
Raphael gravely sighs, attempting to work with his hot-headed brother. “Lucifer, our discussion is not one that can include the presence of a human. If you’d like your answers, you must let her go.”
Grinding his teeth, Jungkook’s eyes glow a furious red as his anger boils over. It’s easy to forget that Jungkook’s status as Lucifer makes him easily susceptible to anger, to his emotions flying off the rails and manifesting in terrifying ways—this time it’s flames burning in his irises. You’ve never once seen him this rageful.
“You said you wouldn’t be like the rest.” Jungkook grits, his derisive voice catching the eyes of those nearby. “You said I could trust you!”
“Brother, I am trying to help you, all I ask is that we speak without her.” Raphael asserts himself, but Jungkook’s fuming now. It becomes alarming once he threateningly approaches Raphael, to which you suddenly receive an elbow nudge.
“Hey, you’re his woman, aren’t you? Maybe you should calm him down before he blows this joint to Hell.” Taehyung leans down to whisper. You struggle to respond, having no choice when even Namjoon and Seokjin release you as a result. Your head ruminates with Taehyung calling you Jungkook’s woman when you round the demon’s menacing figure, your smaller hands resting atop Jungkook’s taut chest.
“Jungkook, hey, hey. Calm down.” You coo, your voice sweeter than sweet. He still continues to rage, and it’s then you see his fists dangerously tightened, the heat emanating from his body incredibly sweltering. You cup his jaw then, thumbs caressing his cheeks. “Jungkook, look at me, hey.”
His fiery eyes glance at you, and you offer him a soft, delicate smile. “Jungkook, it’s alright. We’ve travelled all this way for this moment, haven’t we? You need to talk to your brother.”
Jungkook’s jaw flexes, grinding his teeth. “I am not leaving you, not again.” The emphasis of his words is heightened by the tenacious look in his eyes—his resolve pierces your soul. Jungkook always did hate whenever you parted from him, though this time, there’s something different in his features; like he’d truly murder anyone attempting to take you away from him.
Your eyes flash with confusion, though you shove it away. “Jungkook, I promise I’ll stay within your line of sight, okay? I promise.”
He’s still unconvinced, giving you a death glare that never subsides—you figure it’s time to pull out the big guns. With a sigh, you timidly peer towards everyone watching you two.
“Um… can everyone look away for a bit?”
The four beings quirk a questioning brow—you smile even more timidly. “Please?”
Complying, the men all turn away from you and Jungkook, even if they look extremely confused. Once their eyes are elsewhere, Jungkook whispers only for you to hear. “Y/N, I will not—”
Instantly, you cradle his soft cheeks, prop yourself on your tip-toes, and press your lips against Jungkook’s. You kiss him gently, sweetly, delicate enough that it leaves Jungkook hesitating. You don’t move your mouth, only relish in the pillowy plush of his rosy lips.
There’s a small sound when you pull away from his supple mouth, watching him peer back at you with round, confused eyes—he appears utterly adorable. “Jungkook, let me go for now—I promise I’ll come back to you.”
Unable to speak, Jungkook can’t conjure up a sentence. He sweeps over every feature upon your face, as though he were committing every inch to his memory—his irises simmer out their rageful fire, replaced by sweet, warm honey.
“Okay.” He quietly confirms, pressing his lips together with worry, though it's admirable that he listens to you. “Okay…. only for you.”
With your lips curving into an angelic smile, you glimpse over at Raphael. “He’s yours for now, Raphael.”
Raphael thanks you for easing up Jungkook as you step towards your three protectors, Jungkook’s eyes and hand still lingering on you. When you’re both pulled apart, Jungkook cradles your palm tightly, reluctant to release you until you slowly, steadily, slip out of each other’s grasp like sand.
You can’t shake the feeling that it felt terribly symbolic.
“Please, make yourself comfortable.”
Raphael gestures towards the couch across from him. Jungkook grumpily seats himself, casting a leg over the other as he reclines, his eyes automatically shooting towards the counter of the bar—he finds you beaming with a smile, adorably waving at him.
He can’t deny the way you make his heart race, even if he’s incredibly pissed.
Clearing his throat, Jungkook tongues his lip ring, leaning his elbow on his armrest, hands folded over his lap. “So, angels drink these days?” Jungkook indicates the bar, his tone flat as ever.
“It’s meant for our human guests; they attend during the day.” Raphael elaborates. “It’s only celestial beings after 6 PM.”
Jungkook acknowledges the information with the bounce of his brows, eyes distracted with observing the club—he sneaks glances at you nearly every five seconds, his heart easing when he finds you animatedly talking.
Raphael sighs from across his brother, leaning his elbows on his knees. “Brother, I assure you she's fine. I sincerely mean her no harm, you know I would not lie to you; I’m a servant of the Lord.”
Jungkook scoffs, folding his arms over his chest. “Funny how your servants of the Lord had no problem violently assaulting her.”
Raphael finds no words to counter his brother, merely exhaling. “We came here to speak, Jungkook.”
“Don’t use my angel name.”
Clearing his throat, Raphael timidly continues. “Lucifer, would you like your answers or not?”
“I very much would, why else would I come here?” Jungkook snips.
“Where would I even begin? There’s much to unravel here.”
“Maybe start with why the fuck I was even cast out of hell?” Jungkook speaks harshly, holding his brother in contempt. “Or why the hell I can’t remember anything.”
“Alright, your memory; I can start there.” Raphael indicates, straightening his posture. “Your memories were stolen from you, they were meant to be.”
Jungkook toys with his lip ring, derisively shaking his head. “Why were they stolen from me? For what fucking purpose?”
Raphael winces at Jungkook’s language, before forcing himself to manage it. “They were stolen as a way to teach you a lesson, brother, a very valuable one.”
“And what lesson did I need to learn?”
Raphael sighs, lightly kissing his teeth. “Your time on Earth really didn’t uncover anything, huh?”
Jungkook upturns his hands in a ‘I don’t fucking know’ gesture, causing Raphael to pinch the bridge of his nose. “You did something in Hell, brother. Something you should’ve never done. You were cast out not only to be tested, but to be punished.”
Jungkook scrunches his features with confusion. “What the hell did I do? I don’t remember doing anything.”
“Like I said, your memories were stolen from you, they’re part of the punishment.” Raphael repeats. “But what you did was… a complete violation of your work. You had deviated from the point of your job and started neglecting your duties—something had compromised your position as Lucifer, and the Lord thought it necessary to set you straight.”
Jungkook becomes even more confused, though intrigued—what did he possibly do so wrong? “What? I neglected my duties? How?”
Raphael exhales worriedly, as though the information was grave, and Jungkook was only growing more eager. “Brother, listen. I’m not so sure how much you remember, but this information… it will change you. It will not serve you well.”
“For fuck’s sake, Raphael,” Jungkook curses, throwing up his arms in the air. “Stop being a saint for once and fucking lay it on me.”
Raphael clasps his hands before his lips, speaking seriously. “Brother, there is only one way to return to Hell for you, and it’s not through the way demons traditionally return.” He begins, carefully eyeing his once fellow archangel. “The only way you return is by acknowledging your punishment, and learning your lesson.”
“How do I learn my lesson? What even is it? What am I being punished for?”
“You know what it means to deviate, brother,” Raphael knowingly peers. “You had been led astray by humans, or more accurately, by someone, and began neglecting your duties as Lucifer as a whole. Your punishment was being cast onto Earth, where you would not only live life as a human and suffer as they do, but to reverse how you had been led astray—to reinstate your position as Lucifer.”
Jungkook’s brows climb in an instant, lost. “I… deviated? What do you mean someone?”
Raphael swallows, rubbing his temple—his heavy eyes meet his brother’s with a poignant look, sighing. “The reincarnation of your queen of hell and the love of your life, Lucifer. Lilith.”
Jungkook pauses, blinking multiple times. He feels like a computer whose CPU is running terribly slow. “L-Lilith?”
“Yes, brother. You received your punishment because not only had you become fixated on human life, but you had become terribly obsessed with finding the reincarnation of Lilith. You searched for years, years upon years until finally, you found her, and you’d become far too interested in her for the Lord’s liking. You had begun to neglect your duties, became rebellious, and as a result, your infatuation left you cast out of Hell.”
Jungkook swallows, absorbing the information. His mind runs amok, trying to piece together any traces of his memories to remember this. The reincarnation of Lilith… Lilith? The love of his life? Jungkook can’t process this.
“I… I don’t remember.” Jungkook rambles, his eyes vacant with gravity. “I don’t remember any of this.”
Raphael reaches over then, landing a hand on his brother’s shoulder. “Let me help you remember.”
Within the second Raphael touches Jungkook, he’s swept into a sea of memories. Flashes of moments spark through his brain, suffusing him with each and every moment that was stolen from him. He remembers his fixation, he remembers the screams of tortured souls in hell, remembers the feeling of his throne, of his duties as Lucifer. He remembers his obsession with you, his unwavering determination to find you, his endless search for the human Lilith had been reincarnated as.
But among all those things, Jungkook remembers one very, distinct thing; your stunning face.
Jungkook’s left heavily breathing when Raphael pulls away, fear and confusion sparkling in his eyes. He rummages through the memories he was gifted back, swiping a shaking hand over his face as he remembers everything… everything.
“So that’s… that’s what I remembered last night.” Jungkook faintly whispers to himself as his line of sight falls towards you, his mind drowning.
“What did you remember, brother?”
Jungkook swallows on a dry throat, nearly trembling. Slowly, he meets his brother’s gaze with vulnerable, empty eyes. “I remembered that I loved her.”
Raphael sighs almost in sympathy, sinking back into his seat. “That’s everything you were meant to salvage on this journey.”
Jungkook can barely think; his mind’s as thick as mud.. He’s reliving those moments in hell, sifting through each one that washes over him. You weren’t just any human, you’re Lilith, the reincarnation of his goddamn lover.
Suddenly, Jungkook recalls seeing your face from the depths of hell, how easily he fell for your sweet smiles and unabashed laughter—how easily you replicated his once queen of Hell. The happiness he felt when he finally found you, after years of tortuous searching. He’d found you when you’d just entered college, kickstarting life as an adult, ready to take on the world. Jungkook’s heart was struck by lightning the second he laid eyes on you, and instantly, you held the vessel within your very hands.
It’s then crazy for Jungkook to ruminate about his arrival on Earth; how he ran into you. It all falls into place; why you’re the one who found him, your undeniable chemistry, why he always felt so incredibly drawn to you, protective of you—so easily fell for you. He realizes then that as Lucifer, he may have initially loved you for being the reincarnation of Lilith, though as Jungkook, upon crash-landing on you, he fell in love with you.
That thought, however, plunges Jungkook’s heart into a pit of despair, recalling Raphael’s earlier words. “Raphael, what lesson did I need to learn before I return to hell? What do I need to do?”
Raphael grimaces here, as though this is the worst part. “The lesson you were meant to learn is that you cannot be with her, brother. The only way you return to hell is if… is if…”
Jungkook’s eyes can’t help but brim with tears, knowing where this is going. “Fucking say it, Raphael.”
The archangel appears hurt even speaking, unable to look his brother in the eye. “You know Lilith was cast out of hell for disobeying Adam; her punishment was to lose the privilege of eternal life, and lose you, her lover.” Raphael explains without a single stutter. “Though there was another part of her punishment, one that many do not know.”
Jungkook grinds his teeth, eyes beaming a crimson red. “What?”
“She is destined to be repeatedly reincarnated as a human across lifetimes, and you are always driven to find her. Your memory of each lifetime is erased, and Lilith’s soul is reincarnated in a different human. In some lifetimes, when you find her, she falls deeply in love with you, though you are always… always destined to be ripped away from her.” Raphael sadly details, still unable to meet Jungkook’s gaze. “She is never meant to be with you, she is to eternally suffer the pain of losing you.”
Jungkook’s heart shatters into thousands of pieces, each one collecting in the bottom of his stomach to eventually burn. “So what I have to do to return to Hell…”
Raphael finally connects with his brother’s eyes, tightly clutching his palms together. “To return to hell, you are to corrupt her human soul beyond redemption—to ensure she remains punished for the rest of her life, and all the lifetimes she lives thereafter. In turn, you are also reminded of your duties as Lucifer, and punished for being led astray—by damning the soul of the one you love most.”
Shocked, Jungkook doesn’t even know what words can elucidate what he feels. He’s done this in lifetimes before? And each time he’s been doomed with this ghastly fate? To shatter your heart and corrupt the soul he’s come to so dearly love? He can’t fathom this, any of it, shaking his head at Raphael.
“This can’t be true, it can’t. I don’t remember fuck of all this.”
Raphael winces, speaking pacifyingly. “Like I said, your memory of every lifetime you’ve found her is always erased, Lucifer—it’s to ensure your punishment and hers lives on.” The archangel elaborates. “You will cease to exist if you do not return to hell, meaning you must damn her soul. If you choose not to, you will both be seized by the Council, and suffer the same fate regardless.”
Jungkook’s utterly devastated, heartbroken, confused. This can’t be possible, it simply can’t. How could someone do something so cruel? Yes, he’s the devil, though punishing the one he loves—you—instead, is entirely harrowing.
It leaves him feeling disgustingly sick.
Jungkook’s eyes then shift towards you—he finds you being your lovable self with the princes of Hell and Raphael’s angel, even chuckling at something the angel says. Jungkook’s chest becomes congested with guilt, feeling suffocated, utterly spent of life. There’s simply no way he can damn your soul to Hell, engrave impenitent sin behind that innocent smile of yours—he can’t possibly do that to you, nor can he live knowing that you’re meant to experience this painful fate on an endless loop.
Rising from his seat, Jungkook stares his archangel brother down, harshly pointing a finger in his direction. “Fuck you, Raphael.”
The archangel becomes alarmed, eyes narrowing in question. “Where are you going, brother? I told you, this is not something you can simply ignore; you must corrupt the woman, it’s imperative.”
“No,” Jungkook assertively puts his foot down. “Fuck you, fuck heaven, fuck this entire sitaution. I will not do that to her, I will never do that to her.”
Raphael is riddled with bewilderment, joining his brother on his feet. “Brother, you do understand that if you refuse to do this, you will be apprehended by the Council and suffer worse? Or if your time runs out on Earth, you will not exist anymore.”
Jungkook clenches his jaw, peering at Raphael with the most unyielding eyes in the world. “Then I’d rather not fucking exist.”
Finished with this conversation, Jungkook leaves the lounging area, ignoring Raphael’s insistence to stop. He only responds with one thing, shouting it.
“And by the way, tell Michael and Gabriel I said fuck you!”
Stomping away, Jungkook immediately raids your chit-chat with your make-shift bodyguards. He snatches your wrist, tugging you away without a word—there are far too many emotions raging inside him.
He listens to you confusedly question him, your mellifluous voice gracing his ears. “Jungkook, what’s wrong? Is everything alright?”
But Jungkook never answers, he simply shoves past every angel without remorse, hitting the elevator button and ushering you inside with him, fuming as the doors shut. He disregards your every word, glaring with the most vacant eyes in the world. He needs to remain stoic to endure his agonizing pain—even if it means ignoring the woman he loves.
Once you grow quiet realizing he won’t utter a word, the silence invites Jungkook to think, to think and think until his mind turns to mush, until one, evident question remains imprinted on the walls of his brain.
What the fuck is he going to do?
“So, what’s he like?” The gorgeous angel Taehyung inquires, leaning his cheek into his palm on the bar counter as his eyes glimmer with eagerness—he’s already growing on you.
“Why are you so curious, Taehyung?” You pull his leg, mimicking his stance. “You stunned by his good looks?”
Taehyung rolls his eyes then, motioning a thumbs down. “Boo, I was just wondering what the fuss is. He’s all I hear about these days.”
“You’re lucky you can even speak about him, angel.” The sin of gluttony, or Seokjin, speaks up. “We can’t even utter his name without your people harassing us.”
Taehyung blows a careless raspberry, picking at his nails. “Not my fault your people are evil and planning things like usurping Lucifer’s throne—real classy.”
Namjoon suddenly scoffs, scrutinizing Taehyung. “And we can handle that on our own, we know our people better than you.”
“And yet you can’t keep them on their respective leashes.”
That comment easily makes Namjoon and Seokjin bare their fangs, eyes glowing a deep red similar to Jungkook’s. Taehyung remains unbothered, sending them the bleakest expression on Earth. “What? Can’t handle the truth when you’re buried beneath all your sins, demons?”
The tension rises in seconds, causing you to step between the men. “Hey, guys, you’re meant to be my bodyguards, not fighting!”
“You’re right, Y/N.” Taehyung valiantly declares. “We’re meant to protect the fair lady, put those eyes away, demons.”
Namjoon and Seokjin unwillingly cooperate, standing either side of you.
“If master’s Y/N weren’t here, we’d be using your halo in a ring-toss game, angel. Don’t forget that.” Seokjin condescends with a saccharine sweet smile—you contort your lips with confusion; a lot of people seem to think you’re Jungkook’s. Do you blame them?
“Probably use you as the marker too, righteous ass being.” Namjoon spits.
Taehyung dreamily sighs, intertwining his hands under his cheek, fluttering his eyelashes. “What a nightmare it would be if I were actually scared of demons.”
You chuckle at his response, tilting your head. “You’re not scared of them, Taehyung?”
“Pft,” Taehyung waves off. “These guys? No way—they’re small-fry. Your man’s the only one that can even get me to sweat bullets.”
“‘My man’? Why does everyone keep saying that?”
“Please,” Taehyung peers at you as if you’re missing a braincell. “Did you see the way he almost burned down this place for you? If that ain’t love, I don’t what is.” He preaches, leaning his elbow on the counter. “It’s so rare to see that from him, too.”
Your eyebrows furrow in question, bottom lip protruding. “What’s rare to see?”
“Him being so… monogamous? I don’t know, from what I’ve heard he’s got quite the line of lovers.” Taehyung recalls, sweeping his eyes over the club. “Makes sense of the devil, too, don’t you think? Especially since he’s a looker, I’ve heard he plays with female demons as he pleases.”
That information off-puts you, lightly grimacing. It sounds so wrong to hear—the Jungkook you know wouldn’t do that. He may be obnoxiously cocky and flirtatious, but from what you’ve seen, Jungkook rarely ever laid eyes on another female that wasn’t you. He’s extremely loyal, and his specific affection towards you always made you giddy.
But now, you wonder if perhaps you were wrong. The Jungkook you know is not the same one who ruled Hell, who had every demon at his beck and call and, as Yoongi mentioned, was the epitome of sin, someone truly wicked. How do you know what Taehyung’s saying isn’t true?
“I… didn’t know that.” You oddly cough.
“Well of course you didn’t, I don’t think he’d willingly mention it.” Taehyung opens your eyes to another truth, twisting the imaginary arrow Jungkook’s gut-wrenching situation had already shot through your heart—it hurts like hell.
You flash him a forced smile, attempting to subdue any feelings of disappointment. This is actually good news, however; perhaps this information will sever your pesky bond with him, make you realize he’s truly the terrible, devilish being everyone makes him out to be, and you can hate him instead.
Loving him is so much worse.
Your damper mood springs life into Taehyung’s next topic of discussion, clearly trying to distract you as he nitpicks at Namjoon and Seokjin, while the two princes harp on Taehyung’s angelicness. You’re enjoying their company until the devil himself appears, though it’s not with a smile or laugh.
Jungkook appears as stoic as ever.
He never utters a word, simply snatches your wrist and drags you across the banquet floor towards the elevators with haste. He never answers any of your questions, and while you would’ve regularly spat at him for it, this time Jungkook’s energy was so dense, you could’ve choked.
Something terrible was on his mind.
“Okay, will you tell me now what happened?” You prod Jungkook, who declared he needed some time alone on the balcony, and shut you out half an hour ago. You’ve decided to bug him now, a robe hugging your body, your hair and makeup the only remnants of tonight’s event.
Jungkook even shredded off his jacket, only left in his black dress shirt, his sleeves rolled up, tie pulled slightly loose—he’s undeniably gorgeous.
Jungkook doesn’t answer you, yet again, his vision rather focused on observing the bustling city life below. You sigh, leaving the balcony door open as you clutch your robe tighter, meandering out. You join him by the railing, though maintain your distance—you could still feel the heat of his anger permeating from him.
“Jungkook?” You softly request, leaning your upper arm against the metal rod as you turn to face him—he’s profoundly brooding, his jaw drawn tight, eyes entirely desolate.
His Adam's apple bobs as he swallows, his line of sight zeroed in on his view, though you soon realize he’s looking at nothing at all, a bleak void—it’s like he’s deserted his own mind. “Not now, Y/N. Go to sleep.”
His voice sounds so tired, exhausted, but also dismissive. The tone leaves you defensively stepping back, narrowing your eyes. “How can I go to sleep when I’m worried about you?”
“Then stop worrying.” He snips. “Do us both a favour and go to sleep.”
Now you scoff, slowly licking your lips. “Wow, there it is again.” You sardonically dig, tightening your crossed arms. “You turn into a complete asshole whenever I’m not your obedient doll.”
Jungkook grinds his teeth. “Y/N, let it go. Please let your head find a fucking pillow.”
His language pisses you off, daring to step closer to him, frustration etched into your every feature. “You’re unbelievable. We’ve already fucking been over this, I’m not just some object you take everywhere with you, Jungkook. I’m your partner, I’m someone you can talk to, okay? What’s bothering you?”
Jungkook shakes his head, pressing his lips together as his eyes glisten in the moonlight—pain is engraved into his dark irises. “This isn’t something I can say; I can’t. You’re better off not knowing, so sleep. Please, just sleep.”
His guardedness saddens you, deeply wounded by how little Jungkook seems to trust you. What was so terrible about you that he couldn’t confide in you? Were you that annoying? Have you truly been a nuisance to him this entire time? “Why do you hate me, Jungkook? What did I ever do to you?”
Jungkook’s eyes finally flash in your direction, puzzled. “What?”
“What do you have against me? I know I’m annoying, and we fight all the time and can never agree, but I thought I was at least helping you—I thought we were friends.” You can’t help the moisture that clouds your vision, swallowing your tears back —you can’t show him how much he’s been tearing your heart apart.
Jungkook’s face is riddled with confusion. “Y/N, what? What are you saying? Where is this coming from?”
His obliviousness only pisses you off more—do you really mean that little to him? That he’s completely clueless of how he’s been treating you? Your emotions reach a boiling point; you’ve been subduing them ever since Yoongi shattered your heart yesterday, and now Jungkook probably genuinely despises you? Your world is spiralling, your voice thick with misery.
“Even if I mean nothing to you, the least you could do is fucking talk to me.” You grit through tears, sniffling them away as you valiantly defend yourself. “You can’t just drag me out here and use me for your own good. Even if I’m a nuisance to you, the least you can do is treat me like a fucking human being!”
“Y/N, what the fuck are you on about?” Jungkook gesticulates, holding out his hands in bewilderment. “I literally have no clue what you’re talking about.”
Enraged, he only worsens your state, sending you into a tornado of emotions. “You’re so–you’re such an ass! I get it, alright? It shouldn’t have been me, you would’ve rather taken this trip with anyone but my annoying ass, right? With any one of your little she-demons that stroke your damn ego the right way? Someone you can easily play around with? Will listen to you? You hate that I’m not one of them, you hate me because I’ll never be like them!”
“Y/N, what is wrong with you? None of that is true! Where are you getting this from?!”
“From your fucking behvaiour, you demon!” You roar with wrath. “I’m the biggest inconvenience on the planet to you, aren’t I?!”
“No! When did I ever say that?!”
“You don’t have to say it for me to know!” You screech, pouring your heart into your words. “I’m sorry I’m not like the others, Jungkook. I’m so fucking sorry I’m not what you wanted, I’m sorry you got stuck with me—plain old fucking me that you can’t stand, that never listens to you and is everything you despise. I know you wish I was somebody else, somebody you could talk to, somebody you didn’t hate—”
“Y/N, for fuck’s sake, there isn’t anybody else!” Jungkook suddenly erupts, his eyes burning with vehement anger. “I don’t hate you, I’m fucking in love with you!”
Your chest feels as though you’d been sucker punched, frozen in your spot. Time is slow and yet, never progresses fast enough—you blink at him multiple times. “You… what?”
“Yes! I’m fucking in love with you!” Jungkook explicitly emphasizes to stick it inside your head. “You want me to talk to you? You want me to tell you exactly what Raphael told me? Fine.” He grits, decreasing the space between you to pierce your very soul.
“You wanna know why it isn’t anybody else, Y/N? Why I sometimes become cold and can’t even look in your direction? Why my behavior changes so much? Because I can’t fucking handle how much I love you sometimes.” Jungkook’s voice resonates with emotion, gripping you. “Because there’s been something about you I haven’t been able to shake ever since the day I met you. And you wanna know what that something is? What I finally found out? You’re fucking Lilith, Y/N, the reincarnation of the love of my life.”
A freight train hits you, struggling to form a sentence. “I’m… who?”
“Lilith; the woman who goddamn stole my heart and has never given it back to me since.” He stresses.
Utterly nonplussed, your jaw remains agape, staring at him in complete shock. “I’m… Lilith? You mean—you mean the fucking premordial she-demon? That Lilith?”
“Yes,” Jungkook confirms, his voice wavering with vulnerability. “Raphael gave me my memories back, and I remember everything now. You’re my lover and my fucking queen of Hell.”
“Wait, wait, wait.” You stop all of this—it’s far too heavy to process. “He told you why you were cast out of hell, why?”
“It was my punishment because I deviated from my duties by being in love with you. I’d searched for Lilith’s reincarnation for years until I found her—and it was you, Y/N, you.” Jungkook presses, nearing your figure to curl his palms around your arms, gazing at you meaningfully. “We were destined to meet, Y/N—you’re the love of my life.”
His words leave your heart melting, though your mind racing. “You were cast out of hell… because of me?”
He nods, gently smiling at you. His tattooed hand cradles your cheek, peering at you with the most sincerity in the world. His irises gleam with sweet honey, though you’re the complete opposite. Jungkook suffered all of this because of you? You’re the cause of all the terrible things he’s had to endure? He was punished because of you?
“Yes, there’s a way I can return, too. But it’s not… it’s not something I can do, it’s something I can’t possibly stand to do.” Jungkook’s desperate voice catches your attention, your eyes glossing over with tears.
“What is it?”
“I…” Jungkook swallows, pain spreading across his features as he averts his eyes. “There’s a long story, but I apparently have to corrupt you—the one I love most—to damn your soul to hell and reinstate my position as Lucifer.”
The information takes time to process in your head—your breaths are becoming more uneven. “You… you have to corrupt me? Damn my soul to hell?”
“Yes, but you know I could never do that, angel.” Jungkook coos, searching your eyes deeply. “I could never, never let you go to hell, Y/N. You’re too precious to me, too fucking precious.”
He’s making flowers bloom inside your chest, but your mind is conflicted, channeling your own unbridled feelings for him. “But if it means… you can go back…”
“No, no.” Jungkook immediately denies, winding his arms around you to engulf you in a tight, warm hug. He buries his hand in your hair, holding you dearly. “This isn’t something debatable, angel. I’m not damning your soul, I’m staying here with you, right fucking here, and I’m not going anywhere.”
Something tears itself apart inside you; there are far too many emotions clouding you. Jungkook deserves to go home, he deserved it for everything he’s already suffered because of you. He’ll lose his powers, he’ll entirely cease to exist if he stays here with you—it’s then you remember something blood-boiling.
Your eyes burn with betrayal as you pull away from him, tears shaking within them. “You liar…”
“What?” His eyebrows furrow.
“You’re a fucking liar,” you accuse him, smacking his hand from your cheek, staring daggers at him. “You fucking knew…you’ve known all along.”
“What? Knew what?”
“You’re a liar for telling me you’re not going anywhere, that you’ll stay with me,” your voice quavers, but you uphold your strength, irises beaming with frustration. “You’ve known this whole time that if you lose your powers, you’ll stop existing!”
Jungkook’s eyes widen with horror, left speechless as he keeps your gaze. Nothing comes out of his mouth, utterly caught off-guard. “I…”
“You knew, you fucking knew!” You cry out, shoving him away from you. “You knew that if your powers ran out, you’d stop existing, you knew this whole time and didn’t tell me!” Your voice is far from calm, heart beating erratically as you passionately voice your indignation. “You knew this whole time, this whole time you’ve known the more time you spend with me, the more you fucking lose—and you lied, you lied to me!”
Jungkook’s lips can’t iterate a sentence, stepping towards you with eyes that detail millions of different things. “Y/N, I thought I was—”
“No, save it, save it!” You raise your hand to stop him. “You promised me, you made a pinky promise that you’d always be there, knowing that you wouldn’t, that you’d turn into a cloud of fucking smoke and disappear from my life forever!”
He regards you with pained, sad eyes, exacerbating your emotions. “And now that you can survive, that you have a chance to go home, you’re gonna stay here? You’re gonna risk everything you’ve ever known just so that you don’t corrupt my soul?”
Jungkook remains quiet, licking his lips as his hands find his hips. His vacant gaze is unchanging, agonizing, You feel like a hot mess, spiralling in front of him as every heart-wrenching emotion crashes down on you. “You’re going to leave… you’re gonna fucking leave me.” Your voice breaks, tears collecting in your eyes as they threaten to spill over. “You said you’d never leave me, you said you wouldn’t! You lied to me!”
Suddenly, anger boils over inside you. You stalk over to the demon and shove at him, hating that sympathetic look on his face, his composed silence, his angering lack of emotions. “Say something! Fucking say something, you ass!”
But he maintains his state, his expression riddled with inconceivable pain as he watches you. You still attempt to shove him, and even though it barely works, Jungkook lets you convey your anger this way. “I hate you, I hate you!” You repeatedly yell, shoving him again because it’s all you know, it's your only outlet—and Jungkook lets you.
“I hate you… I fucking hate you.” Sobs break out of you, tears streaming down your face as your hits weaken, your entire body overwhelmed with sorrow. How could he do this to you? How could he give you false hope? How could he make you fall in love with him, when you’re both doomed for something so tragic? “I hate you… I hate you…”
“I know.” Jungkook says, his voice constrained, as though he were holding back in his own tears. You lock your eyes to find him hurting, too, peering into your broken soul. He searches you, long and deep, only able to utter two words. “I know.”
“You lied to me… how could you?” You ask through tears, shaking your head, your lips terribly trembling. “I’ve never hated anyone… more than I hate you.”
“I know.” He says once again, curling his hands around your wrists once you stop hitting him, and your forehead falls against his chest, weeping into him.
“I hate you… I hate you…”
“I know, Y/N, I know.” He says into your hair, his voice mellow and rich. It only worsens your emotions, more tears escaping your aching eyes.
“You’re leaving me… you’re leaving… I hate you.” You repeatedly choke, only for Jungkook to respond each time with the same words. “I know.”
And when you peer up at him, mascara smudged underneath your eyes, lips quivering with misery, your figure incessantly shaking, Jungkook thinks he’s never seen anyone more beautiful. His heart aches, his chest feels terribly tight and sheer misery intoxicates his lungs, but it’s that sad, sad look in your eyes that kills him—the look of someone who can’t convey what’s in their heart.
He can hear you so loud and clear.
“I hate you.”
I love you.
“I hate you.”
I love you.
When Jungkook hears your thoughts, hears the true voice of your feelings—only one, single thing comes to his mind. He unravels his hands from yours, tips your chin upwards, and beckons you softly. “Y/N… look at me.”
You’re dissolving into a river of tears, refusing to meet his eyes. “No, fuck you. I hate you…”
“Y/N…” Jungkook coos as his lips brush yours, his breath the sweetest thing you’ve ever tasted. “Y/N, listen to me. Kiss me.”
You squeeze your eyes shut, heart spasming inside your chest—the pain you feel is unbearable. “I can’t… don’t do this to me. Don’t do this to me… Jungkook.”
Your sobs shatter Jungkook’s heart, whispering his words softly. “Kiss me, Y/N, kiss me right now.”
Your breaths become unstable, shaking your head because it would tear apart every fibre of your being to kiss him right now, to hold him, to touch him, and know he’ll disappear, to know that he’ll only become a memory—that you’ll feel the ghost of him for the rest of your life.
Your uneven breathing patterns somehow synchroniz, emotions on a highline as Jungkook’s lips tease yours. Both his hands rise to cradle your face, touching your foreheads together, begging you. “Y/N, just kiss me.”
You shakily whimper, causing Jungkook to decrease any and all space between you. When your lips terribly quiver, nearly hyperventilating, Jungkook’s eyes fill with moisture, exhaling one last time before he loses every ounce of his composure.
His lips collide with yours.
He invades your entire system, kissing you so powerfully you feel winded, completely unprepared. It hurts, it hurts to feel him, it hurts to be reminded of his scent, to feel the softness of his lips, to feel his warmth. Your feelings for him override your hurt, however, replacing it with bittersweet longing.
Instinctually, you feed into his kiss, gripping his dress shirt against his chest. Jungkook curls a hand around your waist, pressing your body into his as his other grips your face, kissing you deeply. He consumes you, kisses you with such vehemence you could feel his emotions through his mouth, his sheer desperation for you
You pull away once your heart achingly contracts, sniffling. “It hurts, Jungkook. It hurts…”
“I know, baby.” His gentle voice saturates your ears, his hot breath fanning across your wet lips, his thumb caressing your cheek. “It’s killing me, too.”
His lips connect with yours again, vying for every inch of your soul. His tongue swipes across your bottom lip, and it’s natural the way you allow him access—he feels natural. His lip ring leaves a tingling sensation across your lips, buzzing with unequivocal arousal.
Now you understand your mysterious familiarity with Jungkook; in his words, you were destined for one another, and now all you craved was for his body to collide with yours—to infect you with his addictive heat.
Jungkook plunges his tongue inside your mouth, providing small, tasteful licks that send your knees buckling. You invade him, too, moving your wet muscle with him to embed his taste in you forever. Then, he increases his force, clutching you so harshly it’s as though he believed you’d slip away. Jungkook groans into the kiss when your hand slithers into his hair, tugging his dark, luscious locks.
It drives something in Jungkook, causing his hands to roll down your back and grip your ass—you moan deliriously into him, feeling your pussy spasm.
“Fuck…” Jungkook curses under his breath, diving in for another head-spinning kiss. His roaming, grabby hands spike arousal throughout your veins, ignited by his proliferating touch. Your thin robe helped his fingers form to the curves of your body, fondling, squeezing, grabbing what he could, and you wanted—no—you needed to devour this man.
Your hormones fuel you to take charge, turning your entangled bodies to walk Jungkook towards the nearest wall. He groans when you guide him backwards, shoving him against the surface.
The intensity is sweltering once you rule over him, mouths and tongues dancing with each other for passionate, delirious kisses, his hands gliding up and down your sides. His body feels glorious, and you desire every ounce of his invigorating presence, swirling your tongue around his.
Your fingers dart towards the buttons of his shirt, undoing them with needy, wanton haste. You rip his shirt open and allow your hands to traverse his striking frame, moulding your hands to his impressive muscles.
The action drives Jungkook to the brink of insanity, slotting his hands around the lapels of your robe and throwing it off your shoulders. He lets the thin fabric hit the floor to expose your naked body, only panties hugging your hips.
He instantly presses your front against his, lips reconnecting for a carnal kiss. His skin feels scorching hot against yours, pussy fluttering when your nipples caress his strong chest. You let out a pleasurable moan, making out with him shamelessly, your soul lit on fire.
Your sighs drive him to groan into your mouth, his hands travelling downwards to cup the back of your thighs. You leap into his arms, legs cradling his thin waist as he supports you with a hand, the other splayed in between your bare shoulder blades.
Jungkook wastes no time in stepping towards the balcony doors, your lips hot on each other as you swallow his mouth. Jungkook equally reciprocates, your groans melding together to create a symphony.
Jungkook finds the edge of his bed, leaning over to lay you across his sheets. He pulls away to hover above you, his eyes blown out as he admires your frame beneath him. He pants just like you, hot and heavy, skin already balmy with sweat.
He peers at you with fascination, his hand delicately cupping your cheek, running his thumb along the apple. Your chest feels weightless when he gently weaves his hand into your hair, casting it away to watch each strand gracefully slip through his fingers.
“Fuck…” Jungkook quietly swears, eyes flitting over every gorgeous feature upon your face. “I’m really fucking in love with you.”
Feeling like the most cherished being on Earth, your heart beams, eyes softening with tears once the emotions of tonight fill you. You reach your hands out, capturing his cheeks in your palms.
“Jungkook…” You call him, his hand cradling yours on his cheek.
“Yes?”
“I….” You softly begin, met by Jungkook’s shimmering eyes. You can’t complete your statement, you can’t possibly tell him right now that you love him. If you do, it feels like the end, and you crave for this moment to last forever.
Instead, you lift up to connect your mouths, kissing him deeply. Jungkook slithers his hand to the back of your neck, supporting you as he deepens your kiss. He feels fiery hot, his tongue exploring your mouth as he lays you back down on his bed.
His lips kiss past your mouth, trailing blazing pecks along your jaw. You sigh once he finds your neck, pressing slow, intimate kisses that leave your body squirming.
He suddenly deatches to lean back and stands to his full height, removing his shirt as his bewitching eyes remain on you, spelling your doom. His body was certainly forged in Hell, appearingly sinfully hot. He returns to you, sliding his hands over your arms and splaying them above you against his sheets, his mouth latching onto your pulse point.
He languidly tongues your neck, occasionally suckling with his teeth. His breath tickles your skin so divinely your pussy gushes. He consumes your neck, whining and moaning as he leaves love bites all along your carotid—the mauve blossoms are a symbol of his love.
Soon, his lips travel elsewhere, roaming your body with fiery kisses along your skin. He teases one of your nipples before his mouth finds your butterfly tattoo. He presses affectionate kisses to the art, even casting his tongue out to lick the ink. You shudder with pleasure, pussy buzzing with unbridled arousal.
Jungkook suddenly trails a hand down your arm, fingers teasing your susceptible skin as he glides down your chest, your stomach, your abdomen, until he suddenly cups your wet sex through your underwear. You gasp; Jungkook is too excited by the reaction.
“So wet, angel.” He coos with a smug grin, daring to slightly move the pads of his fingers over your cunt; you mewl instantly.
“Jungkook-!”
“My god…” he trails, continuing his languid movements as you moan. “You’re breath-taking when you moan.”
Whimpering, you sink your teeth into your bottom lip, throwing your head back. Heat collects between your legs without pause, and he’s barely touched you yet. “Jungkook…”
“Yeah?” He purrs, his hand travelling up your underwear to tease the band. Your chest rises and falls with pants, meeting his carnal eyes—they’re burning a deep, deep shade of venetian red.
Maintaining sizzling eye contact, Jungkook slips aside your underwear, suddenly sliding his fingers across your bare, soaked pussy folds. He deeply groans, stealing a peek at your abundant slick. “Fuck, baby… you’re so wet. You’re dripping.” He marvels, watching strings of your essence coat his tattooed fingers.
He swipes his fingers through you, meeting your clit to draw slow, tight circles—your body vibrates with heavenly pleasure. “Oh–my fucking god, Jungkook.”
“Mmm.” He hums, deep and rich, gracing your ear drums. He dips down for a quick, sweet kiss, before he decides to raise hell—he unexpectedly plunges one of his thick fingers inside your pussy. You nearly cry out, slapping a hand over your mouth to silence yourself. You quiver, body shaking with just the intrusion of his finger; your velvety walls grip him for dear life.
“Fuck me.” He curses, slowly inserting his digit, completely fascinated. “Your pussy is so tiny, so tight.” He comments in awe, reaching in as far as he can. Your plushy walls flutter around him, spasming with desirous need. Jungkook watches as your clit visibly throbs around him, cursing again. “Shit, I think I’m too big for you, baby.”
You pout, almost whimpering—until Jungkook leans down and mumbles his sinful words into your ear, deep and mellow. “We’ll just have to stretch you out, angel.”
Inhaling sharply, Jungkook begins slowly, steadily sliding his finger inside you. He grips the space between your shoulders, cushioning you as you arch off his sheets. You can feel his thick digit caressing your insides, developing a sensual pace that massages your walls.
You moan pleasruably, reaching out to grip his bicep. “So good, Jungkook. So good… ah!”
“You’re so sexy, so gorgeous.” Jungkook breathes through a haze, as though the only thing on his mind is you. Jungkook dips down to mold his mouth to yours, sloppily kissing you. He devours the sounds of your moans, moving his hand as though he were fucking you, slow and intimate; you’re going haywire.
“Fuck, Jungkook, fuck.” You cry out, the heat he produces inside you unlike any other. You clamp your hand over your mouth again, only for Jungkook’s smile to morph into an unhappy look. He snatches your hand and ensnares it above you, his one hand locking down both your wrists into his sheets; he completely owns your body in that moment.
“You sound like this for me, angel. Only me.” He grits, his rich voice utterly hypnotizing. “They’re the sounds you make for the devil, and I will fucking hear them.”
You gush all over his hand, so immensely turned on your body is burning like an azure flame. Your moan is pathetic, eyes begging him to give you more, to utterly ravage every part of you. Jungkook increases the speed of his finger in that instant, but adds a surprise.
He pushes a second finger inside you.
Your body erupts, groaning as he slows down his pace, his fingers lazily thrusting inside you. He’s so slow it feels painful, your walls secreeting your juices by the second, coating him so abundantly he could’ve slipped his cock inside you.
Jungkook’s mouth hovers above yours, closely observing your reactions; he’s a mess for them.
“The cutest fucking angel ever.” He dotes, pecking your lips. “You like being fingered, huh? Love my fingers inside you?”
You whimper, tears brimming your eyes as you barely manage to hang on. Your fucked out expression says it all, and Jungkook’s eyes gloss over with sheer carnality, beginning to twist his fingers inside you. You cry out instantly, straining against his grip but he holds you captive, your body jerking off his sheets.
“Jungkook, shit!”
“Fuck me, you’re so responsive.” He proudly smirks before diving in for kisses, shamelessly making out with you. You whimper into his mouth each time he drives into you, his fingertips tickling your frontal walls, caressing that g-spot he so cleverly locates.
Your limbs become jelly, shaking as your legs threaten to give away. He increases his velocity, finger-fucking you faster, propelling into your cunt so sensually, so languidly you were certain it would be your undoing. But Jungkook had promised something for the night, and he reminds you of that soon.
He intertwines one of his hands between your fingers, freeing your other one. His eyes bore into yours, melting into sweet, affectionate orbs of honey. “Hold onto me for this, Y/N.”
Heeding his request, you cling your arm around his neck. Jungkook presses your body into his, your boobs squishing against his hard pecs. He kisses you softly before his fingers pull out of your sex, only to shove a third finger inside your cunt.
The gasp that escapes you is pornographic, bouncing off the walls as you cry out. You’ve never once had a man finger you with three digits before, hiding your face into Jungkook’s shoulder as you claw at his back, nails digging into his skin.
“Fuck!”
“It’s okay. I know, angel, I know.” Jungkook pacifies you, pressing soothing kisses to your face as he slowly pulls out, only to dive back in. He pierces you again with his three fingers, feeling your cunt flutter around him, thrusting softly.
You let out a broken moan, shaking as he provides you with orgasmic pleasure. He curls his digits masterfully inside you, glides across that one sweet spot that’s tying a knot inside your stomach, ready to snap.
“Jungkook… oh my god… I–ngh.” You pant into his neck, the heat between your legs scorching hot. As a result, Jungkook maneuvers his fingers a little faster, harder, swirling them around inside you to feel your walls contract.
“So fucking tight, holy shit.” He curses, his heat permeating your skin. He meets you for another kiss, your tongue dancing across his lip ring as he moans, breaking away afterwards. “I want you to come, Y/N. Come for me, angel.”
You shiver, enlivened by the words his mellifluous voice coos. Your orgasm is pending inside you, bubbling at the bottom of your abdomen as you chase him for more, fucking back on Jungkook’s fingers. He grunts animalistically, watching your body move.
“Fuck, you’re gonna kill me, Y/N, fuuuck.” He draws out, fucking his fingers into you faster. You join his speed, letting him ram himself inside you because you desire nothing different. And just when you believe this is the height of your pleasure, the peak of your unravelling, Jungkook presses his thumb down on your clit.
Every inch of your body jerks alive.
“Oh my fuck, Jungkook!” You grip his bicep like it’s your lifeline, the pleasure shooting sparks of arousal throughout your sex. He massages the pad of his thumb into you, toying with your wet pearl like a joystick. He controls you just like that, rubbing you so intoxicatingly your eyes are rolling back, fluttering shut; you’ve never felt something this otherworldly.
“Come for me, angel.” Jungkook coos, kissing you between his pants, his breaths tickling your wet mouth. “Let me see you come.”
And with his single command, your moans reach a crescendo. Something violently snaps inside the bottom of your stomach, utterly exploding. The intensity of your orgasm leaves you breathless, speechless, chest inflating and deflating as you recollect oxygen—you nearly black out with how powerful your release was. Jungkook showers you in kisses, slowly thrusting his fingers to ease your spasming walls. He soon comes to a halt, allowing you to regain yourself.
He smiles proudly once he glances at his hand, pulling it out. “You soaked my hand, fuck.” He curses. “That’s fucking sexy.”
He kisses you before bringing his tattooed hand before his mouth. His red, devilish eyes hold yours as he slips a finger inside his mouth, sucking on his digit. You watch in awe as he repeats the same with the other two, feeling your pussy flutter once again as he licks your cum off him.
His tattooed fingers pop out of his mouth, and you’re completely taken by lust. You didn’t care if you’d just experienced an orgasm; you wanted more of him, so much more. You throw your arms around him and crash your lips on him, never able to tire of his addicting mouth, the ecstasy his kisses fill you with.
Your hands mold to his slabs of muscles, traversing his strong shoulders, his broad chest, his deliciously taut stomach before you latch onto his belt. You’re impatient, fingers toying with the metal clasp as you crave his flesh, crave it inside you in any way; your mouth, your pussy, anything to pleasure you both infinitely.
Jungkook chuckles into your kiss, his hands either side of your figure. “Always been so impatient, huh?”
You laugh, too, smiling through your liplocks. “What can I say? You’re hotter than hell.”
Your mouths connect again, licking at each other’s tongues to savour each other’s flavour. It’s slow and nasty, lips swollen with how hard your mouths collide.
Far too restless, your hands plant against his chest to shove him back, scooching closer to the edge of the bed as Jungkook falters to his full height. You eye him above with the look of a mischievous kitten, your smaller hands undoing his belt with eagerness.
Jungkook fondly chuckles, burying his tattooed hand into your hair. He affectionately brushes through it, watching you with curved lips. “You’re cute when you think you can take on anything, angel.” He says, relishing in your keenness. “But you don’t get it, baby; I’m too big.”
Scoffing, you roll your eyes at his wanring, tearing open his pesky belt. You brush your palm over his bulge, watching Jungkook’s body tense, his eyes squeeze shut. “And I think…” You trail, teasingly running your hand over him, slowly unclasping his dress pants. Your fingers hook on his waistband, suddenly tugging him towards you with force—Jungkook’s eyes widen at the feline-like look in your eyes.
“Someone needs to kill your ego, and it’s gonna be me.”
Shoving his dress pants down, Jungkook panics, cupping your jaw. “Y/N, I’m serious, you can’t put me in your mouth.”
You narrow your eyes, ignoring him.
Jungkook kisses his teeth, bending down to seriously peer into your irises, his thumb and index finger pinching your cheeks so your lips form a pout. “Angel, I’m not kidding. If you put me in your mouth, I’ll go insane and destroy your throat, and I’m not keen on hurting the love of my life when I’ve finally found her.”
Your heart melts inside your chest, bottom lip protruding at his sweet words; but your determination is stronger. Challenging him, you sink his pants lower, revealing his erection inside his boxers—you send him the most courageous look in the world. “In case you forgot, Jungkook, according to you I was once your queen; I can do anything.” You back-talk matter-of-factly. “So shut the fuck up and let me treat you like my king.”
Jungkook can’t formulate a comeback, left in awe. He finally scoffs proudly. “Oh yeah, you’re definitely my girl.”
Hiding a sheepish grin, Jungkook helps you remove his dress pants, leaving him in just his boxers. His cock is extremely hard, practically screaming to be set free. You lean forward and kiss Jungkook’s stomach, laying soft pecks that cause him to cup your head with sighs. His fingers weave through your locks, stroking you like his good girl; you feel incredibly loved.
He sighs once you reach his navel, kissing downwards as your hand wraps around his hard dick; you nearly choke, he feels insanely thick.
Jungkook subdues a groan, attempting to mask his reactions, but you’re far too keen. You cup your hand around him a little harder and stroke his member, drawing out a deep sigh from him. You can feel his pre-cum through his black boxers, toying with him when you let a finger run over his tip.
Jungkook groans through a scoff, his hand tightening in your hair. “You’re a fucking brat, aren’t you?”
You hum in acknowledgement, a shit-eating grin upon your face. “I think you’ve known that all along, demon.” You condescend, hands hooking onto his boxers, eyes glimmering with trouble. “But I think you’ve always liked putting me in my place.”
In that same second, you remove Jungkook’s boxers, sweeping them down to reveal the beast you’ve been waiting for ever since you laid eyes on him.
You physically choke on air.
Jungkook throws his head back with a laugh at your nonplussed expression, his hand affectionately caressing your hair. “See? Told ya.”
You see, Jungkook had the tendency to inflate his ego, so you surmised he was merely playing himself up with the warnings of his well-endowment. Little did you Jungkook had a gigantic ego for a reason; he could back it up with his massive dick.
He’s long and girthy; you could tell he’d hurt within just the first inch of his enormous head. His thickness in particular is what left you speechless, gawking at how his veins sprawl along his throbbing meat, his bulbuous tip leaking delicious pearls of pre-cum.
You swallow considering what he’d feel like in your mouth.
Shooting him a haughty look, your hands wrap around his bare shaft. You suppress another gasp; he’s intensely hot. His hardness was already tempting you, drooling like a hungry animal as you gently pump him.
Without warning, your lips wrap around Jungkook’s decadent tip, your tongue swiping through his perfect slit.
“Fuck.” Jungkook shakily groans, rich and deep, gripping your hair. You slightly sink down on his length, granting him an inch with your tongue that explores his taste. You feel spikes of arousal surge towards your pussy, set alight but his low, masculine sounds.
“Y/N… you feel so—fuck.” Jungkook can’t speak, his thighs muscles flexing as you moan around him.
You manage another two inches of him before your mouth already feels full, tightening your lips around him to begin a bobbing motion. You’re slow at first, pulling back as your tongue swipes the underside of his cock, before sinking down further, groaning when his taste hits your tongue.
The vibration causes Jungkook to grunt so ferally, his hips propel forward without warning. Your eyes water when he suddenly slams the back of your throat, triggering your gag reflex. Jungkook lets out a string of curses as he withdraws, cradling your cheek.
“Fuck, I’m sorry, baby.” He apologizes, watching his Adam’s apple bob with a swallow. “You’re just… I’ve thought about this too many times.”
His confession causes your cheeks to warm, fuelled to provide him the best suck of his life. Feeling confident, your tongue plays with him, kitten-licking his tip and around it, applying pressure to his leaking slit. Jungkook hisses, both of his hands now sliding into your hair, crafting a makeshift ponytail.
You send him a carnivorous look from below, before slipping him into your mouth and this time, taking him as far as you can. You feel him touch the back of your throat with an inch or two still left to spare, daring to swallow around him. Jungkook keens, firmly gripping your strands as he pleasurably groans.
“Holy fuck.” He cusses, his breaths desperately uneven. “Your tiny fucking mouth around my cock… I’ll lose it.”
You peer up to find his head leaned back, the column of his throat an incredibly sexy sight, his stomach muscles contracting as he no doubt holds himself together. Your hands glide over his thighs, caressing him as you pop his dick out of your mouth.
“Jungkook, look at me.” You coo from below, tone sweetened by innocence.
Jungkook exhales loudly, swallowing harshly once again—he appears as though it’s taking himself and an army to contain his arousal. “Y/N, I’ll die if I do.”
“Then I’ll see you in hell, my king.”
He laughs at your snark, lowering his head to gaze at you below, and something carnal overwhelms you both. His eye contact invades your system with intoxicating lust, suffusing you with animalistic desire. You stop the games, needing to pleasure Jungkook until he’s spent, until he’s a sweaty, needy mess above you, until he ceaselessly moans your name and releases his milky cum on your tongue.
Driven by the salacious thought, you sink your mouth onto his cock, vacuuming your cheeks. You draw him in and out of you, plunging his thick flesh inside your throat as tears brim your eyes. Jungkook’s moans are indefinite, gripping your hair harder as your bobbing motions cause him to buckle, groaning out in satisfaction.
Crafting an erotic pace, you moan as his decandent taste invades your tongue, adoring the heft of him in your mouth. You simultaneously pump his sizeable dick as your lips suck graciously around him, the wet, splurping noises echoing in your suite.
The man above you is far from sane, his breaths rugged, the deep sounds from the back of his throat manifesting in desirous grunts. Soon, shoving more of him past your lips isn’t enough for Jungkook, and insanity’s dawning on him.
Jungkook begins thrusting into your mouth, gently inserting his cock until he’s stroking the back of your throat. His pupils blow out as he observes you below, choking on his flesh, adores the sight of himself repeatedly disappearing inside your mouth until he’s crazy for you.
His groans are unstoppable, overwhelmed by the feeling of your plush, playful tongue until his mind tells him to ram inside your mouth, watch you swallow his hot seed.
He grits his teeth, grunting as he rhythmically rocks himself inside your mouth, relishing in your tight cheeks, your wet muscle swiveling around him like he’s a popsicle.
You gag around him, noticing how Jungkook loses precision with each thrust, each stroke, and his moans are growing louder, his power harder. He increases his speed as he becomes addicted to fucking your throat, holding your head in place as he plunges inside for his pleasure, and you take him with all your might. He uses the grip on your hair to maintain his momentum, hissing as he sheats himself inside your cheeks, brokenly groaning whenever you gag on him.
Tears stream down your face, your jaw aches, and your throat is becoming battered, but Jungkook’s cock feels like it belongs inside you, and you want nothing more than to grant him his own heaven.
Just when you swallow around him, begin moving your head in synch with his strokes, Jungkook stops all movement, panting wildly. He shakes his head, loosening his grip in your head. “No, no no no.”
He pulls out of your mouth and you cough, finally scrounging for the air you need. You send him a confused look, opening your mouth to question him.
“Jung–” But you have no time, because Jungkook crashes his lips against yours so hard you fall back against the bed. His hands slip into yours and hold them hostage above you, kissing you fervently, deeply. He feels feverishly hot, as though something entirely new has invaded his system. The passion of his movements feels powerful, his tongue in complete disarray inside your mouth.
His hands trail down towards your legs, cupping your thighs. He tugs you flush his body, making your legs cradle his thin waist as he effortlessly positions you. You cry out a moan when Jungkook’s hard flesh caresses your pussy folds, but he eats up the sound, indulging in your mouth completely.
He breaks away to wrap his hand around his cock, fucking his own fist. His tip touches your folds every so often, mewling for him to sink himself inside you. Jungkook stops working his cock, supporting himself above you on his elbows. He laces his fingers with yours, breathing hard, dipping down for a short, sweet kiss. His eyes become round with affection; those brown orbs have utterly stolen your heart.
“Hey, listen.” He speaks quietly, flitting across every feature upon your face. “Do you want to do this? Are you 100% sure about this?”
Something profound flutters inside your chest, nearly tearing up when he asks. Jungkook notices, and a soft smile graces his lips, running his thumb along the apple of your cheek, speaking breathily. “I just want to make sure; if you’re not ready, we can stop, angel.”
His concern breaks you; how could he stop everything when he didn’t even come? Or receive half the pleasure he gave you? You shake your head, brushing your hand through his dark, luscious hair. “I’m so ready, Jungkook, please.” You beg him, gripping the back of his neck, eyes glossing over with need. “I want you right now, all of you.”
He hides a smile as he bites his lip, touching your nose with his. “I want you more than anything.”
Joy overflows within you, Jungkook lowering himself to press his lips to yours. This time, he’s slow, intimate, and sensually moves his mouth. His tip nudges your sex when he nears you, moaning into his mouth.
He squeezes your hand as he aligns himself with your entrance. He flashes another look at you, as though asking once again if you’re truly prepared for this. You send him an affirmed, squeezing his hand in your grasp.
Your eyes connect for a brief moment of forever, lost in each other’s irises, before your entire world is tipped off its axle—Jungkook pushes against your fluttering hole. Every fibre of your being vibrates inside you, feeling his bulbous tip sink past your tight walls, gasping when you feel his gigantic size.
“Oh my fucking god—“ you resist him, hand pushing against his muscular chest; he feels so unfamiliarly large.
Jungkook wraps his hand around the one you tuck against his heart, holding you. “I know, Y/N.” He lovingly coos, soothing you. “Just breathe, breathe angel.”
“Go slow,” you croak, squeezing his hand for dear life. “Be gentle.”
“I will, I will for you.” He pecks your lips, wrapping his palm around his shaft again to insert himself a little deeper, only by an inch. You whimper—his size feels mammoth, and he’s barely 3 inches in.
Jungkook deeply groans out, hissing when he feels the tight fit of your pussy. He contains every ounce of his animalistic hunger, breathing shakily to maintain his focus. You force yourself to adjust to him, pants hard and heavy as you focus on that sole goal. Jungkook feels your stiff body, cradling your cheek. “Relax your body, baby. Relax for me.”
You inhale and exhale a deep breath, allowing the stress to melt away from your muscles. Once you loosen up, Jungkook pushes himself in another inch, watching your reaction.
When you don’t seem to be in acute pain, he plunges deeper until you moan out, digging your nails into the back of his hand. The pain ripples throughout your sex nearly crying out until your walls squeeze around him, clearly desiring more, and you feel a sensation you’ve never once felt before.
You feel so gloriously full.
“Holy fuck… Jungkook.”
“Too much?”
“No, it’s good.” You breathe, nodding your spinning head. “It’s so good.”
“If I hurt you…” He trails, swallowing harshly as he holds back from drilling into your cunt. “Fuck… you’re so tight I’m–I’ll go insane.” Jungkook can’t even compose a sentence, jaw slack as he moans.
Your body shudders, feeling him glide inside your pulsing cunt until he reaches the end of you, and your gasp echoes off the walls. Jungkook’s masculine groan is almost a growl.
When he’s completely inside you, Jungkook buries his face into your neck, almost as though he’s recollecting himself. His hot breaths fan across your neck as he hovers above you, cock throbbing within your velvet walls.
“Y/N… fuck…” He pants, barely able to manage himself. “I can barely… I can barely hold myself back. If I’m ever hurting you, tell me.” He presses a kiss to your shoulder before lifting up, revealing his fucked out expression, his sweaty skin and blown out eyes. “After all this time, I might fuck the absolute shit out of you.”
Arousal swirls inside your stomach as you gulp, ready to take on his challenge. Your sex has gradually adjusted to his size, beating around him for more. You send him a weary smile before propping up for a quick kiss, cutely pecking his lips.
“Lay it on me, demon.”
Jungkook’s lips curve with a benign smile, connecting your mouths for a sweet liplock. His hand abandons your cheek to slide into your palm, lacing your fingers together. He squeezes your hands above you, his eyes mesmerizing as they peer poingnantly into yours—this position feels incredibly intimate.
When Jungkook draws out of your sex, the friction inside you unexplicably good. The glide of his cock grants you eons of pleasure, inhaling when you feel empty, only to shakily sigh when he gently thrusts into your cunt.
He stretches you out divinely, whimpering when his tip nearly kisses your cervix. You squeeze his hands, and Jungkook steals a kiss from you, whispering a ‘ready?’ as he prepares himself for the next thrust.
When he slowly pushes his cock inside you again, Jungkook lets out a broken groan, your body buzzing with white hot electricity. He draws out once again to softly sheath himself inside—all that echoes in the room are your faint gasps and sighs.
Once Jungkook tests the waters of your tolerance, he develops a caring, affectionate pace, thrusting inside you so gently, so slowly, you could’ve shed tears. It was evident how much he was containing himself, remaining considerate of your body, and it only makes you plunge further into his loving abyss.
Your back arches off his sheets into his chest, skin-to-skin, nearly nose to nose, maintaining sizzling eye contact as your breaths fan across each other’s swollen lips. When Jungkook decides to move deeper, you wince, mewling in pain—fire instantly burns between your legs.
Jungkook frowns, dipping down for a soft kiss. “Angel…” He coos, slowly gliding himself out of you. “I don’t like when you’re in pain. How about I kiss you every time it hurts, huh?”
His kind voice melts your heart into a puddle of goo, squeezing his hands like he was your lifeline. You nod with a shy smile, and he happily lowers himself to seal your mouths. Just when your lips meet, Jungkook drives himself further inside you, feeling your walls spasm around his cock. He groans hotly into your mouth, and soothes your pain, devouring your cry.
He softly thrusts inside you again, following it with a kiss. Another gentle thrust of his rewards you with another sweet peck. Jungkooks continues like that with his considerate, mellow thrusts, watching the way your body slightly moves up his sheets, adores the way your eyes flutter shut, ensnared by the feeling of your tight, plushy cunt smothering his dick.
“Fuck…” he strangles out, dipping his head and squeezing his eyes shut. “Your pussy, baby… it’s 1000x better than what I thought it would feel like.”
His words surprise you, sighing out when he slightly angles upwards, storking your g-spot. “What did you think I’d feel like?”
“Tight, for sure.” He subdues a moan when your legs wrap around his waist tighter, his hips just kissing your pelvis with each slow, languid fuck. “But you’re so warm, so soft inside… and fuck, are you gonna squeeze the cum out of me.”
A chuckle escapes you, instantly followed by a soft gasp—your cunt inadvertently clenches whenever you laugh. “Oh my god, Jungkook, don’t say anything funny.”
He giggles. “Why not?”
“Because it makes me squeeze you–ah!” A sheepish giggle spills out of you again, causing you to feel his thick veins, his throbbing flesh, his hardness that’s spelling your doom.
The image of your adorable smile makes Jungkook’s face beam, languidly pulling out of your sex to insert himself once again. Your body feels looser, more relaxed as he slightly increases his speed, fucking into you more rhythmically.
He steals a kiss from you when he plunges deep, and does it again, kissing you, and again, and again until you’re left a giggling mess, poutily whining at him.
“Jungkook~”
“God, you’re such a cutie.”
He collides his lip with yours and Jungkook drives himself entirely into you, gasping into his mouth. Jungkook squeezes your hands and rolls his hips precisely, thrusting into your sex considerately enough he feels glorious inside you. Hot and throbbing, thick and massive, Jungkook’s dick serves you immense pleasure, so much so that you gasp as you throw your head back, reaching cloud nine.
It’s as though your body becomes weightless when Jungkook lips find your neck, licking across your skin down to your chest. You mewl when he flicks his tongue across a nipple, lighting you on fire. Your pussy clenches around him, holding his flesh hostage as he groans out against your skin.
He worships your body, kissing, licking, sucking where he desires—all while his hips craft heaven between your bodies. He props off to watch himself fuck you, mesmerized by his massive flesh being swallowed by your fluttering cunt.
He’s gorgeous above you, his eyes glossing over with carnal lust as he accelerates his thrusts, entirely taken by the sight of your bodies connecting. You earn the chance to view his sweaty skin, the lip ring he tongues, the tattoos that sprawl up his shoulder. His impressive stomach muscles that contract with each thrust inside you, his gorgeous neck you crave to emblazon your love all over.
Suddenly, something lustful overwhelms you, locking your legs around Jungkook’s torso. You moan as your body rubs against his, though Jungkook’s a different story—he lets out a groan so broken, you couldn’t even tell at first it was laced with a curse.
“Fuck… fuck!” Jungkook breathes out, his hips suddenly ploughing into yours—you erotically sigh out at the enormous feeling. “This position is lethal, baby… I’ll destroy you.”
You sigh out with satisfaction as halts Jungkook inside you, drowning his cock in your ocean of a pussy—nothing has ever felt more enrapturing.
You tighten your grip around his torso, lips brushing his when you whisper. “Then destroy me, Jungkook.”
The groan from the back of Jungkook’s throat is life-changing, causing him to automatically increase his velocity. Your pain melts into utter pleasure as he begins sheathing himself inside you, hard. Inside. This position allows him access to your g-spot, and for your battered clit to rub against his taut abdomen—it’s sincerely heaven.
Now you feel heat collecting at the bottom of your stomach, sighing out pronographically as your orgasm pends inside you. Rutting your body against his strong, sweaty one feels sensational, completely taken by him releasing your hands to wrap around your figure, pressing you into his frame.
You swing your arms around his neck, impossibly close together as Jungkook continues propelling himself into you, your mouths effortlessly finding each other for heated, carnal kisses.
You moan into each other’s mouths, delirious as your two bodies rut and rub together. He fills you to the very brim, stretching out your hole but it feels just right, feels as though the devil previously being an angel is completely right.
He’s crafting heaven inside you.
“Jungkook, fuck, you feel so good.” You manage to whimper, weaving your fingers through his thick, raven-black hair.
“You feel fucking amazing.” He grunts back, driving his hips into yours, each of his monster thrusts spelling the end of you. Your walls incessantly contract around him, fitting around his perfect cock like a glove, every inch of him so vivid. “My angel… my baby angel.”
You gush, crashing your lips together for needy kisses. Everything feels so hot, intense, his cock sliding in and out of you is an otherworldly experience; you’ve never felt this amazing simply being penetrated.
Your boobs squish against his chest, Jungkook’s grunts sinfully arousing as he thrusts into you, and thrusts, and thrusts and thrusts with all his might. He shoves himself so deep inside you that your walls trap him, your breaths clip, and your abdomen is bubbling with something uncontainable.
“Jungkook, I’m gonna–ngh!”
“Yeah, you’re gonna come, angel?” Jungkook breathes, increasing his velocity, angling himself so that his abdomen rubs against your clit, his strokes hard and fast. “Come again, baby. Love seeing you come.”
When your moand become high-pitched, and Jungkook squishes your clit against his hard muscles, something entirely unravels inside you. You release so hard your vision nearly blacks out, winded by the time you can even recollect yourself. Jungkook comes to an abrupt stop inside you, practically heaving as he lets your body convulse around him, ensnared by the mind-blowing sensation. He watches you in the throes of your pleasure, supporting himself on his forearms. He lowers himself to kiss you, lovingly and with affection; he supplies you with repeated pecks until he needs air.
His head dips as he controls his arousal, his eyes fluttering shut,. He reopens them, delicately brushing your hair from your face, his eyes sweet with honey—he glows mesmerizingly in the moonlight.
You gaze at him with stars in your eyes, and Jungkook’s lips crack a faint smile. He lays a soft kiss to your lips, lost in the hue of your irises. “Did that feel good?”
Nibbling your bottom lip, you nod, attempting to hide your timid smile. “Did you?”
Jungkook notices your sheepish grin anyway, endeared by you. “I felt incredible. I can’t believe I found you; my one and only love.”
Something stirs inside your heart, embracing him for a long, deep kiss. One of your legs hugs his torso, Jungkook cradling you in his arms as he deepens your kiss, ruffling his sheets. When you instinctively lift your hips, you contact his large, erect member. You lightly moan, breaking apart your kiss.
“Jungkook, you didn’t come.” You sadly note, hand pressed to his chest. “I want you to come.”
“It’s okay, angel.” Jungkook traces your bottom lip with his pointer finger, booping it with an adorable smile. “You seem tired.”
“No.” You instantly deny him, tenacity stirring inside you. Again, something beckons you to challenge him, tired of him never serving himself, and only you. You didn’t care what others thought of Jungkook—he’s the most selfless person you know; or maybe he’s only selfless with you.
That made you feel precious, special.
Gently, you elevate yourself to kiss him, lips smacking against each other. He feeds into your kiss, lightly moaning with satisfaction when you rise from off his sheets into a seated position. Your hands cup his neck as he encases your waist, lips nasty on one another’s.
When you pull away, your eyes gleam with undeterred lust, thought not simply the carnal, hungry kind, rather raw and pure. You glide your hands down Jungkook’s arms, surpassing his biceps to entwine your fingers. You lightly tug him towards you, beckoning him until he’s seated on the mattress.
Your irises swirl with playfulness, releasing his hands to crawl over his body. Jungkook, with widened eyes, leans back in response, far enough until his head lays against a pillow, your body now on top of his. You run a hand through your hair to cast it away, your eyes plotting something naughty, feline-like. A kittenish grin breaks out across your lips—the feminine power that surges through you on top of him is addicting.
Jungkok’s fascinated by your body, his hands cradling your sides to run up and down, roaming the inches of your skin, indulging in you and your softness. His fingers suddenly close around your breasts, slowly kneading them, fondling them to his desire. You hiss, your hand digging into his shoulder; he feels too fucking good.
“What are you doing, angel?” Jungkook whispers, leaning up to kiss you, slow and sloppy.
You smile into it, biting Jungkook’s bottom lip and tugging it; you watch it bounce back with pleasure, your breaths fanning across his swollen petals.
“I’m riding you straight to hell, satan.”
Jungkook’s expression gapes immediately, but you don’t allow him time as you lower your cunt over Jungkook’s hard, straining cock. He lets out a long, deep groan, feeling you rub your damp pussy folds across his shaft. You feel him instinctively twitch upwards, thrusting into your sex—you shake your head.
“No way, demon. I control things now.” You press your pointer finger to his lips, silencing him. The smug grin that graces Jungkook is to die for; you can see the pride he feels swirling in his eyes.
“Control me then, my queen.”
You bite your smile away, leaning down to capture his mouth for a heated kiss. You experimentally glide yourself over his cock again, sighing pleasurably when your arousal reignites. Jungkook grips your midriff as he subdues himself; the state of his hard cock tells you he’s ready to explode.
Granting him mercy, you reach in between your legs and curl your palm around his flesh, pumping him a few times. Jungkook hisses as he watches, his eyes beaming a deep red. You align him with your sex, and without warning, spear yourself on his meat, sinking his tip inside you.
The harmonized groans you both let out are pornographic, surely disturbing your neighbours. Your walls swallow Jungkook’s massive cock eagerly, yearning to feel the same addicting friction inside you again, grip him so hard his cum floods you enough to fill your stomach.
Jungkook shudders underneath you when his tip caresses the end of you, and you wince with pain, though your cunt flutters ever so slightly more open, challenging yourself. Once you’re entirely pierced over his dick, you falter forward with a gasp; he feels incredibly large this way. Jungkook immediately holds your wrists, cooing at you despite his laboured breaths.
“Don’t hurt yourself, Y/N.” His voice sounds so mellow and husky, saturating your ear drums. “Take your time.”
He pacifyingly rubs your arm, his chest filling with air and falling just as fast; he’s clearly not going to last long, anyway, so you throw away all caution and let passion drive you. The sensation of him is exhilarating, and you’ll chase the feeling of him for the rest of your life.
Rewarding him a kiss for his concern, you lean your body over him, hands pressing into the pillow underneath his head as you draw him out of your sex, only to smash him back in. A broken sigh escapes you against Jungkook’s lips, but he’s further gone underneath you.
“Fuck, fuck.” Jungkook curses, sliding his hands over your hips. “You’re so sexy, holy fucking hell.”
Driven by the feeling of him filling you up, you repeat the action, slowly drawing him out before fucking yourself back on him. The feeling of him dragging in and out of your sex replicates ecstacy, high off the friction he crafts inside you, and you completely unhinge.
You being piercing yourself on Jungkook’s cock, adoring the way he fills up your sex. Jungkook grips your hips hard enough he could be bruising you, but you don’t care; he feels so glorious, you need a reminder of this night.
Your breasts jostle back and forth as Jungkook holds your hips and watches you fuck yourself on him, your moans resounding in the room. Slapping skin is laced within the erotic noises, the squelches of your wetness as you leak all over him, lubricating his massive cock for yourself. Your walls grip him like a vice, squeezing him so hard you know it’ll spell his doom.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck.” Jungkook lets out a string of curses, biting his lower lip. “Oh shit, you’re gonna kill me… you’re gonna fucking kill me, baby. You feel amazing.”
You capture his mouth in that instant, swallowing his moans and groans as you tirelessly work yourself over him, feel his cock enter and leave you, hit your stomach and fit inside you flawlessly. You shudder when you pierce himself on him so deep, he’s certainly nudging your cervix.
You disconnect your mouths to hide your face in Jungkook’s shoulders, the intimacy drifting your mind elsewhere, the pain overwhelming you with so much more; pain that isn’t just what you feel there.
Suddenly, all your emotions wash over you, reminded that this may never happen with Jungkook again. He’s leaving you; one way or another, and that there is no fate where you two can stay like this, where he can be yours, where your love prevails all and conquers all injustice.
That sad reality slaps you in the face, tears manifesting in your eyes. Your body glides up and down his member on instinct, but your mind and heart are attacked by misery, choking up.
Once you lose all control and you audibly sob, Jungkook’s eyes become soft with worry, his hand cradling your head of hair. “Oh my god, angel, am I hurting you? Does it hurt?”
“No…” you sniffle, avoiding his eyes because yours are a mess, cries clogging your throat. “Jungkook… I…” You can’t hide it within yourself anymore, you can’t deny a truth that’s entirely provable; you need to say this before this all crashes down on you, before you lose the chance. “I love you… I love you.”
Something pains Jungkook’s eyes terribly, clutching your face in his palms as he sweeps over your every feature. “Yeah, baby? You love me?”
“I do… I do.” You choke, body slowly spearing himself inside you, driven by the emotion congesting your chest. “But you’re leaving… you’re leaving me. Why do you have to leave?”
His eyes gloss over with moisture, attempting to swallow it away. “I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m sorry I kept it from you, I’m sorry I didn’t tell you.” He apologizes, tucking some strands behind your ear. “I couldn’t bring myself to tell you, I couldn’t bear the thought of your face when I told you I’d disappear.”
Your forehead naturally falls against Jungkook’s, bodies pressed together and connected in every sense of the words. “Now look at you, baby, this is why. You’re tearing my heart apart.”
“You’re tearing mine apart.” You cry, tears pooling your lash line. “How could people do this to us? I don’t get it…”
“I know, angel. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.” Jungkook cradles your body over his, pressing sweet pecks to your lips. “It shouldn’t have been like this for us.”
“Please don’t leave.” You beg him, tears streaming down your face, pain infecting every vein within your body; it hurts to even breathe. “Don’t go, Jungkook, don’t go.”
Your feeble voice shatters Jungkook’s heart, but it’s the moisture escaping your eyes that punctures his soul. Your tears ceaselessly fall upon Jungkook’s cheeks, and he can’t stand it anymore, hugging your shaking figure into him, stroking your hair. “I love you, Y/N. Always remember that.”
Something cracks inside you, so agonzing you’re unable to compose yourself, drowning in sorrow. “Don’t… don’t do this to me, Jungkook.”
“No matter what happens to me, remember that.” He coos, his own voice shaking. “Remember that from the moment I met you, I felt something undeniable. Every day I’ve spent with you, I never hated you, angel. I loved you. I loved you this whole time, and I always fucking will.”
Your body terribly shakes, head aching with how much pain invades you. Jungkook squeezes you tighter when you brokenly sob, soothing your back. “Y/N, look at me, yeah?”
Obliging, you lift up, messy eyes finding his vulnerable, though beautiful ones. His irises suddenly burn a certain red, his palm cupping your cheek. You realize he’s using his powers on you, and the denial is imminent, refusing him. “No, don’t use your powers on me, don’t use them, you’ll lose more time!”
“Shh, shh.” He hushes you, running his thumb across your cheek, and suddenly, his warmth spreads across your skin. Your body instantly relaxes, the physical aching subsidies, and you feel much more calm, collected. Jungkook’s lips curve into a smile upon seeing you relax, his hands cupping your hips again. “Let’s think about us right now, baby. Think about you and me, just you and me.”
His soothing voice provides you with peace, heeding his words. You focus on him in this moment, him in his sinful yet mesmerizing beauty, him with his moonlit skin, his sparkling, doe eyes, him and his unjust tragedy that he’s enduring for you, enduring because he loves you.
Emotions overcome your movements, rocking your hips over him with speed, driven by the purity of what you feel in your heart. His cock is throbbing inside you, hot and hard, his hands guiding your hips over his flesh. You meet his glossy eyes, and everything connects within that single moment.
Jungkook is the love of your life; you can feel whatever primordial destiny as always bound your two tainted souls together. Something unlocks inside you, adopting a newfound love—familiarity with him. It feels infinite, it feels universal, it feels completely, and utterly right.
You bounce faster in respons, seeing him silently beg for his release, and you provide him exactly that, rutting over him harder, squeezing him so tightly inside he’ll never forget this enrapturing moment.
“Yeah, just like that, Y/N.” Jungkook strangles out, his own hips propelling into yours from underneath, perfectly synchronizing your bodies. Skin smacks against skin, your hips melding together with each thrust, each fuck until Jungkook’s stomach is tightening, his hands grip you captive, and his breaths clip.
“Shit, baby, fuck fuck fuck.” He curses, losing his mind. “Where should I come? Fuck!”
“Inside me, Jungkook, inside.” You breathlessly reply.
“Are you—”
“Birth control, fucking come inside me!”
Without further instruction, Jungkook spears himself so far within your cunt, you cry out with feral pleasure. Jungkook releases his hot seed inside you with a loud, deep grunt, spilling so abundantly you can feel the delicious heft of his load. The sensation leaves your clit pulsing, on the verge of another orgasm but you’re far too tired, completely spent.
Though surprisingly, Jungkook’s fingers press into your buzzing pearl, confused eyes finding his fucked out ones.
He pants underneath you, balmy skin glistening in the moonlight, his hair sexily tousled, but he works your clit masterfully. “Jungkook–”
“Last one for tonight, angel.” He breathes, rubbing his fingers faster. “One more orgasm.”
You can’t even argue when he handles you so well, circulating and vibrating his fingers so good your unexpected orgasm explodes inside you. Jungkook groans feeling you come around him, cock smothered by your fluttering walls, your bodies swathed by the exhaustion of tonight’s affairs.
You collapse forward, legs and groins aching so badly they’re shaking. Jungkook embraces you warmly, hugging your panting body to his own. You can feel how fast his heart beats, thinking he can probably feel yours, too.
Jungkook turns you both over so that you lay on your sides, your face buried in his chest, arms weaving around his torso and you both breathlessly collect oxygen. He holds you dearly, fingers lost in your strands, lips pressed to the crown of your head.
“I don’t want to pull out… not yet.” He tells you, quiet and mellow.
“Don’t.” You breathily whisper. “Let’s stay like this.”
And you do; you both lay together for what feels like hours, Jungkook’s fingers softly massaging your scalp, playing with your hair, while you cherish his comforting, loving warmth, wrapped up in his arms. His flesh only slightly softened inside you, feeling some of his cum drip out of you, but you don’t mind; it’s a reminder you’re both still connected.
“I love you.” You say, drawing a useless pattern on his chest, sleep threatening to close your eyes.
Jungkook squeezes you, swallowing back the emotion that overcomes him. You get it, you understand it better than anyone. Your emotions are on a highline, too, constantly thinking about the negatives surrounding each other, the terrifying future that awaits, all the uncertainties. But you wanted to know your one sincere, unbreakable truth; he wants you to know it, too.
“I love you.” He can barely get out, a surge of sorrow washing over him as he engulfs you in his arms, burying his face into your hair. “I love you a lot, Y/N, more than you know. Remember that, always remember that. When you feel unloved, or worthless, or you hate yourself, remember that I love you. I fucking love you.”
His shaking voice breaks your heart, clutching a palm over your mouth as tears prick your glassy eyes.
Basking in each other’s sheltering arms, you both neglect the impending doom of your relationship. You heed Jungkook’s earlier words, you focus on him, and only him. You focus on the sound of his heart, the patterns of his breath, the scent of his cologne, until they become embedded in your memory, until all that lies within you is Jungkook, every piercing detail of him, to prepare yourself for your unfortunate, imminent reality.
He’s going to soon become a memory.
Squeezing him just as much as you squeeze your tears back, you never let go, and neither does Jungkook. You both fall asleep that night in each other’s embrace, indulging in your temporary, momentary piece of paradise, feeling nothing but the impassioned beating of each other’s hearts.
#namkook moonrise masquerade#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook fanfic#thebtswritersclub#kwritersworldnet#bangtansorciere#ksmutclub#btswritingcafe#bangtanarmynet#purplearmynet#btscreatorscorner#btsdreamcourt#clubzerooclock#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#jungkook x reader#bts x reader#bts jungkook#jungkook#fic: hotter than hell#jungkook imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Recs
once upon a fantasy | mlist.
Fantasy, fairytales and romance shit!
high-class | masterlist.
Love lives of the seven most prestigious CEO’s in seoul.
namkook moonrise masquerade | mlist.
The Deal Masterlist
Drug Lord!Yoongi x Coffee Shop Owner!Reader. Strangers to Lovers!AU, Angst, Fluff, Smut
Fuckboi aus
Hobi recs
Fire author
5 star author
Bomb author
Good author
Worthy author
three tangerines (m) | myg
rating/genre: m ; smut ; brother’s best friend au, implied age gap au
Briarwood Manor ☾ | m.list
Vampire lords series
Working Man Bangtan Masterpost
Men doing men business
Fantastical Tales For Curious Souls
Fantasy aus
IN THE SPOOP
Rituals gone bad and worlds colliding series
The Cock Tales Masterlist.
Suga Fic Recs
Tip Drill: The Trilogy (M)
Rap group series
Shifters | Fic Index
Classical lit./ fantasy 1
Classical lit/ fantasy 2
Proper rec lists
Good rec list
Yoongi lib w A+ rec listing
Recs w materialists
A+ rec listing w tropes
—melodrama tour. (series masterlist)
Fic rec blogs
Fic rec blogs 2
f2l/ e2l list
Tumblr ami guide
Good author
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
namkook moonrise masquerade | mlist.
Ivory-mottled marble - illuminated by flickering candlelight - scintillates under croceate radiance. Mellifluous notes of violins ripple through the air, and intertwined with the deep warbles of a double bass, the two sounds coalesce into a harmonious symphony that resonates through the atmosphere. The ceiling above you is absent. Rather, the stygian welkin looms over you, its nebulous shroud speckled with irised stars. Within the inky umbra, hangs the full moon - the the satellite a phantasmal beacon. Its opalescent deluge cascades from the sky and over the ballroom, bathing the expansive room in an air of wonder, and mystery.
Masked guests - their guises embellished in jewels and burnished in gold - traipse around, and at a first glance, they look ordinary - human. However, as the refulgent moonlight spills on them, encasing them in argent halos, their true nature is revealed. Wicked creatures that stalk the night. Phantasmal spirits that inhabit the forest. Nefarious fiends of the underworld. Perhaps even fabled denizens who dwell deep within the ocean. All of them gather within the ballroom.
For a moment, you turn to your partner. Lambent eyes glow with an intangible hue, their luminescence eliciting an involuntary gasp from your mouth. With a tentative, trembling hand you reach up for their mask. Excitement splatters through your being, and mingling with that of your anticipation, your stomach roils.
Who... or what will you discover at the Moonrise Masquerade?
Welcome to the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade! A collaborative event between a slew of wonderful authors in celebration of Namjoon and Jungkook's birthdays hosted by yours truly! Tying into the theme, each story contains some element of fantasy or supernatural for a truly mystical commemoration! We truly hope you enjoy each and every one of these fics!
NOTICE: ALL FICS CONTAIN SMUT. MINORS DNI.
⤞ alpha’s inferno ⥐ @yoonia
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ werewolves
∴ alphas can only be stronger with a mate. losing his destined had almost sent namjoon into the wilderness, to an illness known to shifters as the mating sickness. years passed, and he is forced to face another trial when he has to let go of his chosen, sending both him and his pack into another turmoil after barely surviving against a war between the supernatural beings. fighting his illness, the alpha continues to lead his pack of misfits all on his own since. facing betrayals, living constantly with distrust, losing his allies, and finding his own pack slowly crumbling into disarray as he slowly succumbs into his sickness. but the war has turned enemies into allies, and hate becomes love, and he wasn’t completely ready to find the moon goddess giving him a second chance for him to find love in the form of the being that he had once distrusted the most. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ appreciated ⥐ @joonscypher
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ witches
∴ namjoon is the town’s most brilliant alchemist, but his frantic demeanor has scared off assistant after assistant. he’s never been able to find someone he could trust that could put up with his demands. that is until he finds you. you’re his faithful, oh so patient assistant, that’s been with him for years. when he overhears you getting another job offer one day, namjoon must do his best to show you just how much he appreciates you and keep you by his side. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ aren’t we all sinners? ⥐ @taesinferno
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ ghosts
∴ ghosts in a church was as normal as sinners in a confessional. so normal, you didn't bat an eyelash when the local ghostbusters were called in yet again for another job. what did bat your eyelash, though, was one ghostbuster in particular. and he was about to find out just how a confession works. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ bangtan scouts ⥐ @hisunshiine
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ royalty
∴ negative energy has been spiking throughout the city, an ancient evil threatening to be released. with the advancements of technology and society moving away from believing in the supernatural, this evil appears to have begun to take root throughout campus, seeking souls to power it... y/n, 29, works in the campus comic book/computer gaming shop while working at the school teaching. jeon jungkook, a 24 year old college student, frequents the shop after class to play games and hang out with his friends. after a chance encounter, so unfolds a mystery of how two strangers lives lay intertwined to save the world... for the nth and final time. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ before you drag me to hell ⥐ @sugasbabiie
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ demons
∴ it’s no secret; those who worship black magic will never see the light. you sell your soul for your abilities, and the new owner will come to collect. you had five years to enjoy your freedom, but you wasted your time chasing after a relationship that simply could not be. now, the demon is here, ready to collect your tarnished soul and drag you to damnation. however, before he takes you away, you make one final request. will the demon fulfill it? or will you spend the rest of eternity in the dark? ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ between the stars and the moon ⥐ @ressjeon
➵ namjoon x reader x jungkook
⤑ fantasy ࿏ royalty
∴ a great honour as they say. when you were chosen for an important mission to Luna, you didn't think you would immediately fall to the man that was assigned to you. when Thaumaturge Kim agreed because of his mere curiosity, he didn't think you would be different than what he already knew. and when Alpha Jeon received orders that he couldn't refuse, he didn't think he would meet his mate in such crucial situations. the bond between both men was formidable until you came along but after loyalties were tested and betrayals seeped through, would you choose between them still? ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ blessings of curses ⥐ @xiaokoo
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ witches
∴ you're just one step away from being a true witch, all you have to do is complete the initiation: place three curses on your assigned human being. These three curses must prove your ability of being the top witch and you're more than desperate to finally qualify. Then your hopes die when you find that your assigned human is none other than your ex, jeon jungkook. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ blood & lust ⥐ @jamaisjoons
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ demon
∴ on the night of his two-hundred-and-seventieth birthday, your demon knight in a shining black suit shows you just how devoted he is to you, his future empress ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ burn with you ⥐ @randombtsprincessa
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ royalty
∴ the laws of liria dictate the marriage of an heir is mandatory for ascension to the throne. namjoon could care less about laws such as this. he served the old king as long as fancy kept him here. only, meeting the elusive, mysterious princess of liria has struck a match that can't be extinguished. namjoon shall possess the princess of liria and that was final. he would move heaven, uproot liria itself, freeze hell over to get what he wants. and to get what he wants, he needs a crown. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ dead man’s blood ⥐ @kookdiaries
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ vampire
∴ jungkook wants one thing and one thing only...your blood. at least that’s what he tells himself when he isn’t able to complete the kill after feeding from your neck. he isn’t sure why he keeps you around, whether to turn you or drain the delicious blood from your body, but he knows he needs to make a decision soon. especially because of how annoyingly mortal you are. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ dying to heal ⥐ @balenciaguks
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ incubus
∴ a beautiful sapphire pendant is gifted to you from current admirer kim seokjin in an act to seal you as his own. however, little did either of you know that the sapphire pendant was tied and bound to a beautiful and desired demon.
your dreams are salaciously invaded by a nameless being, engaging in acts laced with lust and desire, a spellbinding occurrence that you never seem to find once awake. a spell casted breaks the curse and releases the demon into the human world, forcing you to come face-to-face with the man of your dreams. literally. out of the goodness of your own heart, you allow the creature to stay with you until he can figure out his next steps.
but as you begin to fall in love with the demon who has not only invaded your dreams but now your everyday life, what happens when the demon starts to fall in love with you. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ hands to myself ⥐ @joontopia
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ witches
∴ after graduating from cypher academy, moving out to the woods for peace and solitude was everything you always wanted. allowing yourself to practice your chosen magical specialty on your own time and at your own pace. but after a disappointing performance at your power review, your coven’s leader decides that a mentor is the best option to get you back on track. unfortunately he sends the one person you can never keep your focus around. your old rival and hook-up, kim namjoon. back together in a shared space, only time will tell which way your relationship will go. either way, the both of you would need to learn to keep your hands to yourself. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ heart of the ocean ⥐ @yeoldontknow
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ monsters
∴ namjoon, the cetus king, roams the ocean as its protector and guardian. he has done poseidon's bidding for centuries, starting wars and ending them. over time, he's become hardened to the will of the gods and the plight of humanity. after announcing his self-intended exile, poseidon gives him one final task - slay the young hero peroclaus and claim the princess, sacrificed on the beach, for the sea. he will work with a hydra, one chosen by the gods themselves, to keep them apart as much as possible. when this is completed, he will be free to live the rest of his days in the sea, alone. exactly what he has been hoping for.
the realm where you grew up is ugly, horrid - place full of menace. you never felt like you truly belonged and when you, one of the few hydra remaining with only one head, are tasked with leaving your land for the distant shores of tescil you jump at the chance. you intend to never return, exploring the world far away from your family and ancestors. and you are looking forward to doing this alone.
what you don't expect is to fall in love with someone just like you - a monster. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ hotter than hell ⥐ @chateautae
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ demons
∴ jungkook, lucifer and king of hell, has been cast out of the crimson underworld for a reason he’s unsure of. embarking on his journey for the answer should’ve been easy, if it weren’t for you, the human that nurses his wounded body in her home, and accidentally witnesses the truth of his identity. kickstarting a hellish adventure with the devil himself, you discover lucifer is the most infuriating company ever; and jungkook finds out that maybe his answer to returning home lies within his annoying human confidant. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ la danza dei vampiri ⥐ @sunshinekims
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ vampire
∴ namjoon never meant to steal an ancient heirloom from the abandoned mansion he’s been studying while living in italy. namjoon also never meant to light the candles in the mansion’s run down ballroom. it’s too late to dwell on his mistakes, though- he now has to return the heirloom he stole and somehow find his way out of the mansion before the mansion’s inhabitants discover that he’s a human and turn him into one of them. along his way out he discovers you. something about you is familiar- but are you actually all that good or will you sell him out? ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ legend of the lamp ⥐ @opaljm
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ genie
∴ jungkook has been serving his time as a genie for the last 2000 years, unfortunately stuck in a lamp for the last 200 years before he is woken from his slumber by a beautiful woman who somehow activates his lamp while making a wish that ends up letting him out. after eons of having to bend over backwards to make the desires of evil individuals from power hungry dictators to spoiled princesses come into fruition, he’s updated his contract to be more choosy over who the lamp allows to be his master. it comes to his great surprise that this woman was able to make the lamp work and that she only yearns to be loved and no longer be lonely. but all of the wishes he grants now have time constraints, another caveat he added to the contract, and he wonders what life would be like if he had never made that stupid rule. because, as the week progresses, he finds himself falling deeper and deeper into her spell, pondering what it would be like if he never had to stop playing the role of her man. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ luna somnium ⥐ @yutasgalaxy
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ gods
∴ you have a life where you are the goddess of the moon, running your chariots across the heavens with your beloved Namjoon. you rule the luna regnum with him by your side, a peaceful place full of harmony and love. the only problem is, it all ends when you wake up. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ oh my ghost ⥐ @mingoyeob
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ ghost
∴ fresh out of college, you’ve definitely had your fair share of horrible roommates. fortunately getting your first big girl job also means finally being able to save enough money to move into your own apartment. but you must’ve forgot to read the fine print when you signed the lease because come to find out, your new place comes with an unexpected house guest. oh and did i mention all your underwear seems to be going missing.26 August 2021
∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ sirenum scopuli ⥐ @knjsnoona
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ sirens
∴ a young naïve man seeking to see the world and all the wonders it holds, joins a motley pirate crew—excited for the adventures that await him and the lands he’s yet to see. But the stories he hears at night from the weathered seamen makes him cautious of the dangers at sea. Stories that are proven true when he is entranced by a soft lilting voice from an enchantress, who seems to be the very embodiment of the emerald waters he calls home. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ speak only of love ⥐ @lavienjin
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ fae
∴ names give the beholder power. it's a lesson you've learned all your life, but it takes one fae to tear it all down. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ the connaissance ⥐ @softyoongiionly
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ celestials
∴ surrounding by the ellieye mountains, your entire city remains isolated from the rest of the world. knowledge is cited as the darkest and deepest form of magic, and the only thing you are taught to value is work and solemnity. legislation has been passed to ensure that those who question the status quo, those who dare to indulge in their own curiosity, those who dare wonder what lies beyond the ellieye pass, shall suffer a terrible fate. for those who are foolish enough to fall prey to their desires must answer to the connaissance. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ to know you is to love you ⥐ @jimilter
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ fantasy ࿏ fae
∴ if going on a bloodthirst-fueled rampage and ravaging almost half the city when you are a whole adult vampire of three-plus centuries was somewhat embarrassing, being on the run from the supernatural interpol is making you want to walk into a field of garlic and asphyxiate to death out of mortification. so it should be quite understood why this sudden meeting with a creature you've only heard myths about, in a dingy freaking hiding place, is shaping up to be the most humiliating moment of your life. it doesn't help that he's handsome as hell. or that every other sentence out of his mouth is a freaking line. or that he has decided to accompany you on your absconding adventures. or… that you’re actually kinda okay with it?
yeah, you're massively screwed. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ unwritten ⥐ @joheunsaram
➵ namjoon x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ shinigami
∴ kim Namjoon never did like his job as a shinagami. he looked pretty much human, maybe that's why their realm enticed him. with his life left to a mere 30 years and no more motivation for writing names, he decides to drop his death note in the human world. but what happens when the human that finds it refuses to fill it with names? ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ velvet voice ⥐ @kimtaehyunq
➵ jungkook x reader
⤑ supernatural ࿏ vampire
∴ lead singer, jungkook, makes a hasty choice of booking his uprising band to the big apple for their final concert on their american tour. tattoos, piercings, and dark pants that hug their legs too tight; this punk rock band has skyrocketed throughout the globe. infamous for being the most popular one of the group, jungkook has never had a problem finding himself a nighty companion to share a bed with. what he doesn’t expect is that he of all people actually finds the most true and accurate description of that term the night of their final performance. ∵
━━━━━━.·:·.☽✧ ✦ ✧☾.·:·.━━━━━━━
⤞ young gods ⥐ @chemicalpink
➵ namjoon x reader x jungkook
⤑ supernatural ࿏ witches
∴ legend has it that that if you were to walk all the way up to hallasan, and if the land is welcoming enough, you should be able to see the most beautiful lake where it is rumoured to home the most powerful being the world has ever had the pleasure to meet, so when young warlock jungkook starts having trouble with his magic, who could blame him for travelling all the way there in hopes of finding answers only to be met with the hottest man he’s ever seen. and really, who could blame him for fostering the biggest crush on him without saying a word for ages? that is, until y/n, a long lost friend of namjoon shows up. so really, who is he to blame if he lets the two greatest beings on existence use him for their pleasure? ∵
a/n: please don’t forget to support all these wonderful stories and their authors by reblogging and leaving comments ♡
#bts smut#namjoon smut#jungkook smut#bts angst#namjoon angst#jungkook angst#namjoon fluff#bts fluff#jungkook fluff#kim namjoon smut#jeon jungkook smut#kim namjoon angst#jeon jungkook angst#kim namjoon fluff#jeon jungkook fluff#jungkook x reader#namjoon x reader#jeon jungkook x reader#kim namjoon x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
oh my ghost (m) | jjk - teaser
pairing ⇾ ghost! jungkook x reader
genre(s) ⇾ smut, supernatural au
ratings/warnings ⇾ 18+ | nsfw content, panty sniffing, mutual masturbation, double penetration, oral, nipple play, squirting, multiple orgasms, overstimulation
summary ⇾ fresh out of college, you’ve definitely had your fair share of horrible roommates. fortunately getting your first big girl job also means finally being able to save enough money to move into your own apartment. but you must’ve forgot to read the fine print when you signed the lease because come to find out, your new place comes with an unexpected house guest. oh and did i mention all your underwear seems to be going missing.
cumming sept 15th…
namkook moonrise masquerade
#bangtanarmynet#bangtaninn#btshoneyhive#bangtansorciere#btswritingcafe#btsgoldnet#bts#bts x reader#bts smut#jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#ghost jungkook#supernatural bts#supernatural jungkook
347 notes
·
View notes
Text
NEW FIC ANNOUNCMENT || knj (m)
(banner by @jamaisjoons)
→ summary: a beautiful sapphire pendant is gifted to you from current admirer kim seokjin in an act to seal you as his own. however, little did either of you know that the sapphire pendant was tied and bound to a beautiful and desired demon. your dreams are salaciously invaded by a nameless being, engaging in acts laced with lust and desire, a spellbinding occurrence that you never seem to find once awake. a spell casted breaks the curse and releases the demon into the human world, forcing you to come face-to-face with the man of your dreams. literally. out of the goodness of your own heart, you allow the creature to stay with you until he can figure out his next steps. but as you begin to fall in love with the demon who has not only invaded your dreams but now your everyday life, what happens when a demon starts to fall in love with you.
↳ part of the Namkook Moonrise Masquerade collab hosted by @jamaisjoons
→ pairing: incubus!namjoon x human!reader feat seokjin
→ genre: smut, strangers to lovers, angst
→ warnings: explicit sexual content
→ release date: september 2021
→ tag list: please contact me via comments or my ask box to be added to the taglist if you wanna read it when its released ♡
#bts smut#namjoon fluff#namjoon x reader#namjoon angst#namjoon smut#kim namjoon x reader#kim namjoon smut#kim namjoon angst#namjoon fic#namjoon#bts angst#bts fluff#namjoon oneshot#namjoon imagine#bts x reader#namjoon drabble#namjoon x y/n#namjoon headcannon#bts au#bts smut au#fic : dying to heal
225 notes
·
View notes
Text
Masterlist
All works are my original pieces of fiction that only borrow likeness from the BTS member’s public personas. Please do not edit, repost, translate, or take credit for any of the works below. I will be very sad, and mostly mad if you do, and may or may not sue you.
Please note that I lost access to my old blog @joheun-saram, and so a lot of works lead back to that. All new works will be posted on this masterlist. Sorry for the inconvenience. 🥺
This content is for readers 18+ only. Yes, even the stuff rated PG. Do not interact if you are a minor. By consuming any content on this blog you agree that you are over the age of 18.
ⓒ joheun-saram/joheunsaram 2022
Last updated: September 5, 22
For updates and wips click here!
『 kim namjoon 』
To Make A Power Couple (Series - Ongoing)
idol!Namjoon x ceo!Reader | idolau, fluff, smut, angst
As a CEO of an up and coming company, you never expected to meet the man of your dreams at a gala you hosted, but seems like fate had other plans.
promise (Series - Complete)
asshole!Namjoon x college!Reader | collegeau, e2l, fluff, smut, angst
You’re intrigued by the cute new addition to your friend group but quickly find out that it’s no good being cute when he’s literally the most infuriating person you’ve met.
Chaperoning (Series - Ongoing)
boyfriend!Namjoon x Reader | established relationship, fluff
What better way to spend time with your boyfriend than to chaperone your sister and nine of her high school friends on a trip to the mountains? Alternately, you go Namjooning with a bunch of kids.
Discord Discourse (Series - Ongoing)
idol!Namjoon x fanficwriter!Reader | internet relationships, s2f2l, fluff, smut, angst
Kim Namjoon likes to spend time in a discord server... dedicated to him. With new friends and a budding crush, will he ever be able to truly be himself without revealing who he is?
In Plain Sight (One Shot)
idol!Namjoon x chef!Reader | breakupau, exes2(maybe)l, angst
After weeks of preparation and stress, you believed you were ready for the opening night of your restaurant. However, nothing could have prepared you for the sight of your ex waiting for you.
Unwritten (One Shot) - part of Namkook Moonrise Masquerade collab
Shinigami!Namjoon x artist!Reader | deathnoteau, s2f2l, fluff, smut, slight angst
Kim Namjoon never did like his job as a Shinigami. He looked pretty much human, maybe that's why their realm enticed him. With his life left to a mere 30 years and no more motivation for writing names, he decided to drop his death note in the human world. But what happens when the human that finds it refuses to fill it with names?
The Present (One Shot)
Namjoon x Reader | bdsmau, fluff, slight smut, fwb2l
Namjoon gives you a present, and his heart.
The Proposal (One Shot) - A follow up to The Present.
Namjoon x Reader | bdsmau, fluff, smut
After a Valentine’s dinner, Namjoon just can’t help making you his once more.
Case Reopened (One Shot)
ex!Namjoon x Reader | lawyers au, exes2lovers, angst, smut
Your ex has some nerve to antagonize you during a case after everything he’s put you through. But Kim Namjoon always did have a hold on you, whether you admit it to yourself or not.
On With The Show (One Shot)
retired bassist!Namjoon x lawyer!Reader | rockstar au, strangers2lovers, singledad au, fluff, angst, smut
Eight years after announcing their retirement, Dark & Wild seems to have been left behind. For Namjoon, he could never forget the time his dreams became reality, and he believes they could retake the charts by storm once again. Struggling with raising a teenage daughter, the loss of his wife and poor writing projects with terrible bands, he's now had enough. So with a little help from the remaining active fansite, he embarks on a mission to convince his bandmates that a comeback might not be the mid life crisis they think it is.
New Year, Same Us (Drabble) - part of BTS Holiday Bingo | angst, fluff
lollipop (Drabble) - part of Talk is Cheap | smut
stay (Drabble) - part of I Got You | smut
Downpour (Drabble) | fluff
tug of war (Drabble) | fluff
Technology is a Bummer (Drabble) | fluff
make a move (Drabble) | fluff
『 kim seokjin 』
Christmas Under Wraps (One Shot)
nurse!Seokjin x doctor!Reader | fluff, smut
You always wanted to work in a small town, and when you finally got matched to a small hospital in Alaska for your one year sabbatical you never would’ve thought you’d be in a place where everyone believed Santa was real. Mass hysteria or magic? Only time will tell.
Valentine (One Shot) - part of Melancholy Mixtape
nonidol!Seokjin x Reader | angst
What happens when all your wishes come true, and you have to pick between them?
platonic (A Collection of One Shots - Ongoing)
fwb!Seokjin x Reader | smut, fluff, angst, bff2l
A collection of one-shots and drabbles about two idiot best friends turned fwbs turned lovers.
Novel Complications (One Shot)
Seokjin x Reader, Taehyung x Reader | fluff, angst, love triangle
When Seokjin decided to set up his perpetually single best friend on a blind date, the last thing he expected was for you to actually find a boyfriend. He should be happy for you, right? Right?
Peach Jam (One Shot) - part of the Blue Crush collab (Coming Soon)
surfer!Seokjin x Reader | smut, fluff, slight existential angst, e2l
Kim Seokjin’s life was perfect. He had a great job teaching kids to surf, he had great friends who were coming back to town for the summer and he was planning the best party this city would ever see. That is until he ran into his highschool crush and things started going his awry.
Teaser Here
exile (One Shot)
ex!Seokjin x Reader | angst, breakup au
When Seokjin sees you with your new boyfriend, all he wants is to get you back. Based on the song exile by Taylor Swift.
sunglasses (Drabble) - part of Talk is Cheap | smut
so what (Drabble) - part of I Got You | smut
Secrets (Drabble) | fluff
『 min yoongi 』
No Rebounds (Drabble Series - Complete)
husband!Yoongi x Reader | marriedau, angst, fluff, smut
A look into you and Yoongi rediscovering why you fell in love and trying to save your marriage.
Cardiac Affairs (Drabble Series - Ongoing)
surgeon!Yoongi x surgeon!Reader | e2l, coworkers au, hospital au, fluff, angst, smut
Yoongi has worked extremely hard to become one of the top cardiothorasic surgeons in the country. Nothing will stand in the way of him becoming the chief of surgery, not even the new surgeon he can’t keep his eyes off of.
The Back of Your Car (One Shot)
undergroundrapper!Yoongi x recentgraduate!Reader | collegeau, fluff, smut(ish)
How would you deal if you were stuck in the trunk of your best friend’s car with your new crush?
otsukare sama deshita (One Shot)
idol!Yoongi x idol!Hoseok | idolau, platonic fluff
Hoseok knows the perfect partner for his new song, but will Yoongi agree?
temper tantrums + cookies (One Shot)
dilf!Yoongi x Reader | singledadau, fluff, meetcute
Being a single dad is hard, especially when Yoongi’s daughter decides to throw a tantrum as he shops for groceries.
Cue The Last Call (One Shot)
idol!Yoongi x assistantproducer!Reader | idolau, fluff, angst, smut
All you wanted from Yoongi was a casual relationship, but your heart just had to make things complicated.
Never, Never Fall (One Shot)
rapper!Yoongi x Reader | breakupau, exes2l, fluff, angst, smut
A year after you broke off your engagement to the man you imagined spending forever with, he invites you to dinner out of the blue.
Suga, We’re Going Down (One Shot) - part of Melancholy Mixtape
idol!Yoongi x Reader | heavy angst, breakup!au
Yoongi’s regrets know no bounds when it comes to you.
Play By Play (One Shot)
idol!Yoongi x Reader | f2l, fluff, smut
An accidental brush of Yoongi’s fingers suddenly leads to so much more.
Moonlight (Drabble) - Jungkook x Yoongi (platonic) | fluff
“I can’t believe we’re slow dancing to Aqua” (Drabble) | fluff
basketball court (Drabble) - part of Talk is Cheap | smut
fly to my room (Drabble) - part of I Got You | smut
Hope (Drabble) | angst, fluff
warm me up (Drabble) | fluff
big poppa (Drabble) | fluff
One More Day (Drabble) | angst
squeeze (Drabble) | smut
『 jung hoseok 』
right here (One Shot)
college!Hoseok x Reader | collegeau, angst
“That’s the thing about dating your best friend, when you break up you not only lose your partner, you lose the person who would console you too.”
Whenever, Wherever (One Shot)
timetraveller!Hoseok x Reader | angst, fluff, smut
Hoseok is a time traveller but that’s not the strangest thing that has happened to him. The strangest thing is when he meets a girl he’s never seen and she tells him he’s her best friend.
Change of Plans (One Shot)
nonidol!Hoseok x richgirl!Reader | richkidsau, f2l, smut
“You never thought a change in wardrobe could have this effect on you. Was it possible that Dior was now dealing with the occults and had somehow bewitched this piece of clothing?” Or, alternatively, your best friend tries on the latest Dior harness and you simply cannot help but jump his bones.
Flip It (One Shot) - with Change of Plans couple!
nonidol!Hoseok x richgirl!Reader | richkidsau, establish relationship, smut
Hoseok and you decide to roleplay a certain scene from Squid Game.
Road Tripping Over You (One Shot)
ex-boyfriend!Hoseok x richgirl!Reader | exesau, e2l, smut, angst, fluff
You didn’t always hate Hoseok. In fact, if someone asked you six months ago you would’ve even said you loved your brother’s best friend - being in a relationship for over a year has that effect. But the rainbows and sunshine of your relationship were over, and now you had to spend six hours with the man who you wished you never had to see again.
otsukare sama deshita (One Shot)
idol!Yoongi x idol!Hoseok | idolau, platonic fluff
Hoseok knows the perfect partner for his new song, but will Yoongi agree?
Greenhouse Chandeliers (One Shot)
Hufflepuff!Hoseok x Gryffindor!Reader | fluff, angst, hogwartsau
All you wanted was to graduate in peace, but Jung Hoseok’s prank once again made you the laughing stock of Hogwarts.
Trapped Together (One Shot)
coworker!Hoseok x Reader | officeau, fluff, hurt/comfort
You hated your workplace, the people, the culture. The only one you could stand was Jung Hoseok, you officemate and the only one who knew of your recent pesky habit.
“If this movie is scary, I’m breaking up with you” (Drabble) - part of BTS Holiday Bingo
“What do you mean my meal has already been paid for?” (Drabble) - part of BangtanHQ Bistro Drabbles
“Sorry my beautiful mincho” (Drabble) | fluff
butter (Drabble) - part of Talk is Cheap | smut
daechwita (Drabble) - part of I Got You | smut
『 park jimin 』
Order Up (Drabble) - part of BTS Holiday Bingo | fluff
mesh shirt (Drabble) - part of Talk is Cheap | smut
telepathy (Drabble) - part of I Got You | smut
Simmer (Drabble) | fluff
『 kim taehyung 』
Novel Complications (One Shot)
Seokjin x Reader, Taehyung x Reader | fluff, angst, love triangle
When Seokjin decided to set up his perpetually single best friend on a blind date, the last thing he expected was for you to actually find a boyfriend. He should be happy for you, right? Right?
String Me Along (Drabble) - part of BTS Holiday Bingo | angst
elevator (Drabble) - part of Talk is Cheap | smut
fire (Drabble) - part of I Got You | smut
Midnight Melodies (Drabble) | fluff, angst
『 jeon jungkook 』
“Is your refrigerator running?” (One Shot) - part of BTS Holiday Bingo
fratboy!Jungkook x Reader | collegeau, fluff
Who knew the annoying prank calls you were receiving would become the favourite part of your day.
alive (One Shot)
nonidol!Jungkook x Reader (feat. Namjoon) | angst, smut
Jungkook was the perfect boyfriend for two years, and then two months ago something changed. It was like a switch had been flipped and he’d gone from doting to distant. For the life of you, you could not figure out what happened, and you hated it.
glitter and disquiet (Two Shot) - part of Sons of Midas collab
Part 1 | Part 2 | Drabble
ceo!Jungkook x Youtuber!Reader | angst, smut, fluff, chaebol!au
Poised to inherit Korea’s largest gaming company in a few months, the world looks at Jeon Jungkook as a symbol of envy. Why wouldn’t they? He has everything, riches, power, and according to the rumour mill, endless women. Little do they know that his father’s company is on the verge of downfall, he barely has respect of his employees, and regardless of the rumours, he’s just a virgin saving himself for true love.
pretty hallucinations (One Shot)
best friend!Jungkook x Reader | f2l, idiots in love, angst, fluff, lowkey crack
Drunk words are sober thoughts, and now Jungkook knows all of yours — even the ones about him. And you know what they say, once a secret’s out, it’s hard to take it back.
January Rain (Drabble) | fluff, angst
Moonlight (Drabble) - Jungkook x Yoongi (platonic) | fluff
silver barbell (Drabble) - part of Talk is Cheap | smut
chicken noodle soup (Drabble) - part of I Got You | smut
Jeon Jungkook Hates Parties (Drabble) | fluff
『 ot7 』
Sons of Midas (Collab Series)
ot7 | angst, smut, fluff, chaebol!au
A look into the love lives of seven men born into the glittering world of gold and privilege. And seven ways of love found, lost, and found again.
hot boy summer (Collab Series)
ot7 | pwp, smut, fluff, college!au
In an attempt to keep their philanthropy standing, the boys of Beta Tau Sigma open a car wash. Who knew washing cars for charity could be this steamy?
Talk is Cheap (Drabble Collection)
ot7 | smut, butter!bts
A collection of smutty drabbles inspired by my undying thirst from the Butter MV.
I Got You (Drabble Collection)
ot7 | smut, sowozoo!bts
A collection of smutty drabbles inspired by muster 2021
BTS Holiday Bingo (Drabble Collection)
ot7 | fluff, smut, angst
A collection of drabbles/fics featuring all members, based on the bingo prompts.
#joheunsaram#joheun-saram#joheun-saram masterlist#bts fanfic#bts x reader#namjoon x reader#jin x reader#rm x reader#yoongi x reader#suga x reader#hoseok x reader#hobi x reader#jhope x reader#tae x reader#jimin x reader#jungkook x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
to know you is to love you (m) | j.jk. | teaser
↳ COMING: 15th SEPTEMBER, ’21 ↲
🎧
cheri cheri lady by modern talking
higher by clean bandit ft. iann dior
pairing: jungkook x reader
rating: m (18+)
genre: humor | smut | slight angst | vampire!reader | changeling-fae!jungkook | fantasy!au | strangers to enemies to lovers!au
summary: If going on a bloodthirst-fueled rampage and ravaging almost half the city when you are a whole adult vampire of three-plus centuries was somewhat embarrassing, being on the run from the Supernatural Interpol is making you want to walk into a field of garlic and asphyxiate to death out of mortification. So it should be quite understood why this sudden meeting with a creature you've only heard myths about, in a dingy freaking hiding place, is shaping up to be the most humiliating moment of your life.
It doesn't help that he's handsome as hell. Or that every other sentence out of his mouth is a freaking line. Or that he has decided to accompany you on your absconding adventures. Or… that you’re actually kinda okay with it?
Yeah, you're massively screwed.
warnings: swearing + mentions of blood, gore, violence + near death experience + explicit sexual situations (oral (f), unprotected penetrative sex, hair-pulling, slight blood play, softdom!jk, softdom!reader, slight choking) + sex under the influence of aphrodisiac + more to be added~
word count: ~20k (700 for the teaser)
note: for the namkook moonrise masquerade - a gorgeous namkook birthday event hosted by none other than our resident talented writer and creator @jamaisjoons. 💗 make sure to check out the rest of the fics’ summaries in the masterlist!
i had this outlined for more than twenty days before i started writing, and it gave me sO MUCH anxiety, wondering if i’d be able to finish it up. bUT. we boutta be done in a week now!!! hopefully~
also! tried a new style of covers with this one! thanks to @bangtanhome and @yoonia for their inputs! 🥺💗
— masterlist
— feedback is always appreciated!
"Come on."
Jungkook extends a hand towards you, eyebrows raised in expectation.
You blink.
You're literally a runaway criminal – why the heck is being so fucking chivalrous towards you?
What is it with this guy? You really cannot figure him out.
You stand up on your own, ignoring his hand. “I can walk by myself,” you grumble, almost shouldering past him on your way out of the van.
You hear him sigh before he joins you on the sidewalk. The pickup van leaves in a whirr of dust, and you briefly wonder if the driver might have recognized you.
Well. No use pondering that now, because if he did recognize you, you’d definitely get to know in some way or the other.
“There,” Jungkook says with a nod in the direction of the only building in your vicinity that does not look ready to fall into shambles.
Around you is a neighborhood that looks… abandoned, for the lack of a better word. The houses that line the sidewalk are mostly half debris, and the ones that do stand upright have paint, plaster and bricks chipping off the wall.
Your mouth falls open.
“Where the fuck are we?” you ask in wonder, falling into step with Jungkook. “If you’ve brought me here to murder me and bury the body in this deserted place, I’d like to remind you that I am a Vampire that single-handedly killed more than—”
“What the—shh!”
Jungkook whirls around before you can blink, both his palms coming up towards you – one grips the back of your head and the other presses up against your mouth. His wide eyes look at you in horror before looking around the two of you in a hurry.
You freeze.
Your mouth is still open, and the sensation of his rough, warm palm against your soft, cold lips is—
Well, it’s something. Something really foreign and something not terrible.
Which is concerning.
Very concerning.
You jump away from him, scrunching your nose and rubbing the back of your forearm against your lips.
“What the hell is your problem? The next time you touch me without permission, I will—”
“Oh my God—what the hell is your problem?” Jungkook cuts you off with a thunderous look on his face.
You stop short in surprise. He looks really mad, and putting aside the fact that he looks really handsome with his jaw clenched like that—which is actually a lot of handsomeness at once, because the guy is too freaking gorgeous to begin with—you’re surprised because the Fae are not known for their anger. They are cunning, evil and manipulative – they know how to twist people around their pinky fingers with ease. They do not have much need for anger with all those skills under the belt.
For the first time since you met the guy, you find yourself wondering if he actually even is a Fae the way he claimed to be. You literally have no way of knowing, because you have never met a Changeling in your life.
While you’re still reeling, Jungkook goes on to lean closer to your face with a furious frown on his own. “In what world is it a good idea for a runaway criminal to announce their crime on a megaphone?”
You scoff. “This place is literally abandoned, stop. And do not use that condescending tone with me ever again if you know what’s good for you.”
Jungkook steps away from you with his lips pursed. “And you don’t go around yelling about your crime if you know what’s good for you.”
You stare at him with your teeth and fists clenched, and he stares back with his eyebrows pulled down.
A throat clears behind you.
“Is this supposed to be some weird-ass foreplay between you two, or…?”
send me an ask if you wanna be tagged when i post this!
#bts#jeon jungkook#jungkook#bts imagine#jungkook imagine#bts smut#jungkook smut#jeon jungkook smut#jeon jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#fae!jungkook#vampire!reader#bts vampire au#*mine: wip#not q
170 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
rhysand-vs-fenrys
A Place to Enjoy Maas' Wonderful Series!
cassiopeiacenter
Ирина Подзорова
lae0073
Untitled
dahianajzpi
dahianajzpi
taeluvor
miranda